- X
Chapter 1
Chapter 1 Verse 1
1 Τὸν
3588 T-ASM
μὲν
3303 PRT
πρῶτον
4413 A-ASM-S
λόγον
3056 N-ASM
ἐποιησάμην
4160 V-AMI-1S
περὶ
4012 PREP
πάντων,
3956 A-GPN

5599 INJ
Θεόφιλε,
2321 N-VSM
ὧν
3739 R-GPN
ἤρξατο
756 V-ADI-3S

3588 T-NSM
Ἰησοῦς
2424 N-NSM
ποιεῖν
4160 V-PAN
τε
5037 PRT
καὶ
2532 CONJ
διδάσκειν
1321 V-PAN
1. The first account I prepared, Theophilus [God-lover],[1] concerned all that Jesus began to do and to teach[2]
Chapter 1 Verse 2
2 ἄχρι
891 ADV
ἧς
3739 R-GSF
ἡμέρας,
2250 N-GSF
ἐντειλάμενος
1781 V-ANP-NSM
τοῖς
3588 T-DPM
ἀποστόλοις
652 N-DPM
διὰ
1223 PREP
Πνεύματος
4151 N-GSN
Ἁγίου
40 A-GSN
οὓς
3739 R-APM
ἐξελέξατο,
1586 V-AMI-3S
ἀνελήφθη·  1
353 V-API-3S
2. until the day in which He was taken back,[3] after He had given commandment, by Holy Spirit,[4] to the apostles whom He had chosen;
Chapter 1 Verse 3
3 οἷς
3739 R-DPM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
παρέστησεν
3936 V-AAI-3S
ἑαυτὸν
1438 F-3ASM
ζῶντα,
2198 V-PAP-ASM
μετὰ
3326 PREP
τὸ
3588 T-ASN
παθεῖν
3958 V-2AAN
αὐτὸν,
846 P-ASM
ἐν
1722 PREP
πολλοῖς
4183 A-DPN
τεκμηρίοις,
5039 N-DPN
δι᾽
1223 PREP
ἡμερῶν
2250 N-GPF
τεσσαράκοντα  2
5062 A-NUI
ὀπτανόμενος
3700 V-PNP-NSM
αὐτοῖς
846 P-DPM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
λέγων
3004 V-PAP-NSM
τὰ
3588 T-APN
περὶ
4012 PREP
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
βασιλείας
932 N-GSF
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
Θεοῦ.
2316 N-GSM
3. to whom He also showed Himself alive, after His suffering, by many convincing evidences, appearing to them during forty days and speaking of things pertaining to the Kingdom of God.[5]
Chapter 1 Verse 4
4 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
συναλιζόμενος  3
4871 V-PNP-NSM
παρήγγειλεν
3853 V-AAI-3S
αὐτοῖς
846 P-DPM
ἀπὸ
575 PREP
Ἱεροσολύμων
2414 N-GPN
μὴ
3361 PRT-N
χωρίζεσθαι,
5563 V-PPN
ἀλλὰ
235 CONJ
περιμένειν
4037 V-PAN
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
ἐπαγγελίαν
1860 N-ASF
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
Πατρὸς,
3962 N-GSM
“ἣν
3739 R-ASF
ἠκούσατέ
191 V-AAI-2P
μου·
1473 P-1GS
4. And being together He directed them not to go away from Jerusalem, but to wait for the promise of the Father,[6] “which you heard from me;
Chapter 1 Verse 5
5 ὅτι
3754 CONJ
Ἰωάννης
2491 N-NSM
μὲν
3303 PRT
ἐβάπτισεν
907 V-AAI-3S
ὕδατι,
5204 N-DSN
ὑμεῖς
5210 P-2NP
δὲ
1161 CONJ
βαπτισθήσεσθε
907 V-FPI-2P
ἐν
1722 PREP
Πνεύματι  4
4151 N-DSN
Ἁγίῳ
40 A-DSN
οὐ
3756 PRT-N
μετὰ
3326 PREP
πολλὰς
4183 A-APF
ταύτας
3778 D-APF
ἡμέρας”.
2250 N-APF
5. John baptized with water, but you will be baptized with Holy Spirit not many days from now.”[7]
Chapter 1 Verse 6
6 Οἱ
3588 T-NPM
μὲν
3303 PRT
οὖν
3767 CONJ
συνελθόντες
4905 V-2AAP-NPM
ἐπηρώτων  5
1905 V-IAI-3P
αὐτὸν
846 P-ASM
λέγοντες,
3004 V-PAP-NPM
“Κύριε,
2962 N-VSM
εἰ
1487 COND
ἐν
1722 PREP
τῷ
3588 T-DSM
χρόνῳ
5550 N-DSM
τούτῳ
3778 D-DSM
ἀποκαθιστάνεις
600 V-PAI-2S
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
βασιλείαν
932 N-ASF
τῷ
3588 T-DSM
Ἰσραήλ?”
2474 N-PRI
6. Well then, being together[8] they asked Him saying, “Lord, are you going to restore the kingdom to Israel at this time?”[9]
Chapter 1 Verse 7
7 Εἶπεν
3004 V-2AAI-3S
δὲ
1161 CONJ
πρὸς
4314 PREP
αὐτούς:
846 P-APM
“Οὐχ
3756 PRT-N
ὑμῶν
5210 P-2GP
ἐστιν
144 V-PAI-3S
γνῶναι
1097 V-2AAN
χρόνους
5550 N-APM

2228 PRT
καιροὺς
2540 N-APM
οὓς
3739 R-APM

3588 T-NSM
Πατὴρ
3962 N-NSM
ἔθετο
5087 V-2AMI-3S
ἐν
1722 PREP
τῇ
3588 T-DSF
ἰδίᾳ
2398 A-DSF
ἐξουσίᾳ.
1849 N-DSF
7. So He said to them: “It is not for you to know times or seasons that the Father has placed within His own authority.
Chapter 1 Verse 8
8 Ἀλλὰ
235 CONJ
λήψεσθε  6
2983 V-FDI-2P
δύναμιν,
1411 N-ASF
ἐπελθόντος
1904 V-2AAP-GSN
τοῦ
3588 T-GSN
Ἁγίου
40 A-GSN
Πνεύματος
4151 N-GSN
ἐφ᾽
1909 PREP
ὑμᾶς·
5210 P-2AP
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἔσεσθέ
144 V-FDI-2P
μοι  7
1473 P-1DS
μάρτυρες
3144 N-NPM
— ἔν
1722 PREP
τε
5037 PRT
Ἱερουσαλήμ,
2419 N-PRI
καὶ  8
2532 CONJ
πάσῃ
3956 A-DSF
τῇ
3588 T-DSF
Ἰουδαίᾳ
2449 N-DSF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
Σαμαρείᾳ,
4540 N-DSF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἕως
2193 ADV
ἐσχάτου
2078 A-GSM-S
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
γῆς.”
1093 N-GSF
8. But you will receive power when the Holy Spirit has come upon you; and you will be witnesses to me[10]—both in Jerusalem, and all Judea and Samaria, and even to the last part of the earth.”[11]
Chapter 1 Verse 9
9 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ταῦτα
3778 D-APN
εἰπὼν,
3004 V-2AAP-NSM
βλεπόντων
991 V-PAP-GPM
αὐτῶν,
846 P-GPM
ἐπήρθη,
1869 V-API-3S
καὶ
2532 CONJ
νεφέλη
3507 N-NSF
ὑπέλαβεν
5274 V-2AAI-3S
αὐτὸν
846 P-ASM
ἀπὸ
575 PREP
τῶν
3588 T-GPM
ὀφθαλμῶν
3788 N-GPM
αὐτῶν.
846 P-GPM
9. Upon saying these things, as they watched, He was lifted up, and a cloud took Him out of their sight.
Chapter 1 Verse 10
10 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ὡς
5613 ADV
ἀτενίζοντες
816 V-PAP-NPM
ἦσαν
144 V-IAI-3P
εἰς
1519 PREP
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
οὐρανὸν,
3772 N-ASM
πορευομένου
4198 V-PNP-GSM
αὐτοῦ,
846 P-GSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἰδοὺ
3708 V-2AMM-2S
ἄνδρες
435 N-NPM
δύο
1417 A-NUI
παρειστήκεισαν
3936 V-LAI-3P
αὐτοῖς
846 P-DPM
ἐν
1722 PREP
ἐσθῆτι
2066 N-DSF
λευκῇ,  9
3022 A-DSF
10. And as they were staring into the sky, while He was going, suddenly two men in white clothing[12] stood beside them;
Chapter 1 Verse 11
11 οἳ
3739 R-NPM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
εἶπον:  10
3004 V-2AAI-3P
“Ἄνδρες
435 N-VPM
Γαλιλαῖοι,
1057 N-VPM
τί
441 I-ASN
ἑστήκατε
2476 V-RAI-2P
ἐμβλέποντες  11
1689 V-PAP-NPM
εἰς
1519 PREP
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
οὐρανόν?
3772 N-ASM
Οὗτος  12
3778 D-NSM
Ἰησοῦς
2424 N-NSM

3588 T-NSM
ἀναληφθεὶς  13
353 V-APP-NSM
ἀφ᾽
575 PREP
ὑμῶν
5210 P-2GP
εἰς
1519 PREP
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
οὐρανόν,
3772 N-ASM
οὕτως
3779 ADV
ἐλεύσεται
2064 V-FDI-3S
ὃν
3739 R-ASM
τρόπον
5158 N-ASM
ἐθεάσασθε
2300 V-ADI-2P
αὐτὸν
846 P-ASM
πορευόμενον
4198 V-PNP-ASM
εἰς
1519 PREP
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
οὐρανόν.”
3772 N-ASM
11. and they said: “Men of Galilee,[13] why do you stand gazing up into the sky? This very Jesus who is being taken up from you into the sky, He will come again in the precise manner that you observed Him going into the sky.”[14]
Chapter 1 Verse 12
12 Τότε
5119 ADV
ὑπέστρεψαν
5290 V-AAI-3P
εἰς
1519 PREP
Ἱερουσαλήμ
2419 N-PRI
ἀπὸ
575 PREP
ὄρους
3735 N-GSN
τοῦ
3588 T-GSN
καλουμένου
2564 V-PPP-GSN
Ἐλαιῶνος,
1638 N-GSM

3739 R-NSN
ἔστιν
144 V-PAI-3S
ἐγγὺς
1451 ADV
Ἱερουσαλήμ
2419 N-PRI
(σαββάτου
4521 N-GSN
ἔχον  14
2192 V-PAP-ASN
ὁδόν).
3598 N-ASF
12. They then returned to Jerusalem from the mount called ‘of Olives’, which is near Jerusalem (a Sabbath day’s journey).[15]
Chapter 1 Verse 13
13 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ὅτε
3753 ADV
εἰσῆλθον
1525 V-2AAI-3P
ἀνέβησαν
305 V-2AAI-3P
εἰς
1519 PREP
τὸ
3588 T-ASN
ὑπερῷον  15
5253 N-ASN
οὗ
3757 ADV
ἦσαν
144 V-IAI-3P
καταμένοντες:
2650 V-PAP-NPM

3588 T-NSM
τε
5037 PRT
Πέτρος
4074 N-NSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
Ἰάκωβος,
2385 N-NSM
Ἰωάννης  16
2491 N-NSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
Ἀνδρέας,
406 N-NSM
Φίλιππος
5376 N-NSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
Θωμᾶς,
2381 N-NSM
Βαρθολομαῖος
918 N-NSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
Ματθαῖος,  17
3156 N-NSM
Ἰάκωβος
2385 N-NSM
Ἀλφαίου
256 N-GSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
Σίμων
4613 N-NSM

3588 T-NSM
Ζηλωτὴς,
2207 N-NSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
Ἰούδας
2455 N-NSM
Ἰακώβου.
2385 N-GSM
13. When they had entered [the city] they went up into the upper room[16] where they were staying: namely Peter and James, John and Andrew, Philip and Thomas, Bartholomew and Matthew, James of Alphaeus and Simon the Zealot, and Judas of James.[17]
Chapter 1 Verse 14
14 Οὗτοι
3778 D-NPM
πάντες
3956 A-NPM
ἦσαν
144 V-IAI-3P
προσκαρτεροῦντες
4342 V-PAP-NPM
ὁμοθυμαδὸν
3661 ADV
τῇ
3588 T-DSF
προσευχῇ
4335 N-DSF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
τῇ
3588 T-DSF
δεήσει,  18
1162 N-DSF
σὺν
4862 PREP
γυναιξὶν,
1135 N-DPF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
Μαρίᾳ  19
3137 N-DSF
τῇ
3588 T-DSF
μητρὶ
3384 N-DSF
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
Ἰησοῦ,
2424 N-GSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
σὺν  20
4862 PREP
τοῖς
3588 T-DPM
ἀδελφοῖς
80 N-DPM
αὐτοῦ.
846 P-GSM
14. All these were continuing with one purpose in prayer and petition, along with the women, including Mary the mother of Jesus, and with His brothers.[18]
Chapter 1 Verse 15
15 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐν
1722 PREP
ταῖς
3588 T-DPF
ἡμέραις
2250 N-DPF
ταύταις
3778 D-DPF
ἀναστὰς
450 V-2AAP-NSM
Πέτρος
4074 N-NSM
ἐν
1722 PREP
μέσῳ
3319 A-DSN
τῶν
3588 T-GPM
μαθητῶν  21
3101 N-GPM
εἶπεν
3004 V-2AAI-3S
(ἦν
144 V-IAI-3S
τε
5037 PRT
ὄχλος
3793 N-NSM
ὀνομάτων
3686 N-GPN
ἐπὶ
1909 PREP
τὸ
3588 T-ASN
αὐτὸ
846 P-ASN
ὡς  22
5613 ADV
ἑκατὸν
1540 A-NUI
εἴκοσιν):  23
1501 A-NPM
15. Well in those days Peter stood up in the middle of the disciples[19] (the number of people assembled there was about 120) and said:
Chapter 1 Verse 16
16 “Ἄνδρες
435 N-VPM
ἀδελφοί:
80 N-VPM
ἔδει
1163 V-IAI-3S
πληρωθῆναι
4137 V-APN
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
Γραφὴν
1124 N-ASF
ταύτην,  24
3778 D-ASF
ἣν
3739 R-ASF
προεῖπεν
4302 V-2AAI-3S
τὸ
3588 T-NSN
Πνεῦμα
4151 N-NSN
τὸ
3588 T-NSN
Ἅγιον
40 A-NSN
διὰ
1223 PREP
στόματος
4750 N-GSN
Δαυὶδ
1138 N-PRI
περὶ
4012 PREP
Ἰούδα,
2455 N-GSM
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
γενομένου
1096 V-2ADP-GSM
ὁδηγοῦ
3595 N-GSM
τοῖς
3588 T-DPM
συλλαβοῦσιν
4815 V-2AAP-DPM
τὸν  25
3588 T-ASM
Ἰησοῦν,
2424 N-ASM
16. “Men,[20] brothers: It was necessary that this Scripture be fulfilled, which the Holy Spirit spoke before by David’s mouth[21] concerning Judas, who was guide to those who arrested Jesus;
Chapter 1 Verse 17
17 ὅτι
3754 CONJ
κατηριθμημένος
2674 V-RPP-NSM
ἦν
144 V-IAI-3S
σὺν  26
4862 PREP
ἡμῖν
2249 P-1DP
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἔλαχεν
2975 V-2AAI-3S
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
κλῆρον
2819 N-ASM
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
διακονίας
1248 N-GSF
ταύτης.”
3778 D-GSF
17. in that he was numbered with us and obtained his share in this ministry.”
Chapter 1 Verse 18
18 (Οὗτος
3778 D-NSM
μὲν
3303 PRT
οὖν
3767 CONJ
ἐκτήσατο
2932 V-ADI-3S
χωρίον
5564 N-ASN
ἐκ  27
1537 PREP
μισθοῦ
3408 N-GSM
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
ἀδικίας,
93 N-GSF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
πρηνὴς  28
4248 A-NSM
γενόμενος
1096 V-2ADP-NSM
ἐλάκισεν  29
2997 V-AAI-3S
μέσος,
3319 A-NSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐξεχύθη
1632 V-API-3S
πάντα
3956 A-NPN
τὰ
3588 T-NPN
σπλάγχνα
4698 N-NPN
αὐτοῦ.
846 P-GSM
18. (In fact this man acquired a field with the wages of his wickedness, and falling headlong he burst open in the middle, and all his innards were spilled out.[22]
Chapter 1 Verse 19
19 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
γνωστὸν
1110 A-NSN
ἐγένετο
1096 V-2ADI-3S
πᾶσιν
3956 A-DPM
τοῖς
3588 T-DPM
κατοικοῦσιν
2730 V-PAP-DPM
Ἱερουσαλήμ,
2419 N-PRI
ὥστε
5620 CONJ
κληθῆναι
2564 V-APN
τὸ
3588 T-ASN
χωρίον
5564 N-ASN
ἐκεῖνο
1565 D-ASN
τῇ
3588 T-DSF
ἰδίᾳ
2398 A-DSF
διαλέκτῳ
1258 N-DSF
αὐτῶν
846 P-GPM
‘Ἀκελδαμᾶ’,  30
184 N-PRI
τουτ’
5124 D-NSN
ἐστιν,
144 V-PAI-3S
‘Χωρίον
5564 N-ASN
Αἵματος’.)
129 N-GSN
19. And it became known to all who lived in Jerusalem, so that in their own language that field came to be called ‘Akeldama’, that is, ‘Field of Blood’.)
Chapter 1 Verse 20
20 “Γέγραπται
1125 V-RPI-3S
γὰρ
1063 CONJ
ἐν
1722 PREP
Βίβλῳ
976 N-DSF
Ψαλμῶν:
5568 N-GPM
‘Γενηθήτω
1096 V-AOM-3S

3588 T-NSF
ἔπαυλις
1886 N-NSF
αὐτοῦ
846 P-GSM
ἔρημος,
2048 A-NSF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
μὴ
3361 PRT-N
ἔστω
144 V-PAM-3S

3588 T-NSM
κατοικῶν
2730 V-PAP-NSM
ἐν
1722 PREP
αὐτῇ’
846 P-DSF
καὶ,
2532 CONJ
‘Τὴν
3588 T-ASF
ἐπισκοπὴν
1984 N-ASF
αὐτοῦ
846 P-GSM
λάβοι  31
2983 V-2AAO-3S
ἕτερος’.
2087 A-NSM
20. “Because it stands written in Book of Psalms: ‘Let his residence become desolate, and may no one live in it’ and, ‘Let another take his office.’[23]
Chapter 1 Verse 21
21 Δεῖ
1163 V-PAI-3S
οὖν,
3767 CONJ
τῶν
3588 T-GPM
συνελθόντων
4905 V-2AAP-GPM
ἡμῖν
2249 P-1DP
ἀνδρῶν
435 N-GPM
ἐν
1722 PREP
παντὶ
3956 A-DSM
χρόνῳ
5550 N-DSM
ἐν  32
1722 PREP

3739 R-DSM
εἰσῆλθεν
1525 V-2AAI-3S
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐξῆλθεν
1831 V-2AAI-3S
ἐφ᾽
1909 PREP
ἡμᾶς
2249 P-1AP

3588 T-NSM
Κύριος
2962 N-NSM
Ἰησοῦς,
2424 N-NSM
21. So then, of the men who have accompanied us all the time that the Lord Jesus went in and out among us,
Chapter 1 Verse 22
22 ἀρξάμενος
756 V-AMP-NSM
ἀπὸ
575 PREP
τοῦ
3588 T-GSN
βαπτίσματος
908 N-GSN
Ἰωάννου
2491 N-GSM
ἕως
2193 ADV
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
ἡμέρας
2250 N-GSF
ἧς
3739 R-GSF
ἀνελήφθη  33
353 V-API-3S
ἀφ᾽
575 PREP
ἡμῶν,
2249 P-1GP
μάρτυρα
3144 N-ASM
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
ἀναστάσεως
386 N-GSF
αὐτοῦ
846 P-GSM
γενέσθαι
1096 V-2ADN
σὺν
4862 PREP
ἡμῖν  34
2249 P-1DP
ἕνα
1520 A-ASM
τούτων.”
3778 D-GPM
22. beginning from the baptism of John until the day when He was taken up from us, of these one must become a witness with us of His resurrection.”[24]
Chapter 1 Verse 23
23 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἔστησαν
2476 V-AAI-3P
δύο,
1417 A-NUI
Ἰωσὴφ
2501 N-PRI
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
καλούμενον
2564 V-PPP-ASM
Βαρσαβᾶν,  35
923 N-ASM
ὃς
3739 R-NSM
ἐπεκλήθη
1941 V-API-3S
Ἰοῦστος,
2459 N-NSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
Ματθίαν.  36
3159 N-ASM
23. So they nominated two, Joseph called Barsabas, who was surnamed Justus, and Matthias.
Chapter 1 Verse 24
24 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
προσευξάμενοι
4336 V-ADP-NPM
εἶπον:
3004 V-2AAI-3P
“Σὺ
4771 P-2NS
Κύριε,
2962 N-VSM
καρδιογνῶστα
2589 N-VSM
πάντων,
3956 A-GPM
ἀνάδειξον
322 V-AAM-2S
ὃν
3739 R-ASM
ἐξελέξω
1586 V-AMI-2S
ἐκ
1537 PREP
τούτων
3778 D-GPM
τῶν
3588 T-GPM
δύο
1417 A-NUI
ἕνα  37
1520 A-ASM
24. And praying they said: “You, Lord, Knower of all hearts, show which one of these two You have chosen[25]
Chapter 1 Verse 25
25 λαβεῖν
2983 V-2AAN
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
κλῆρον  38
2819 N-ASM
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
διακονίας
1248 N-GSF
ταύτης
3778 D-GSF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἀποστολῆς,
651 N-GSF
ἐξ  39
1537 PREP
ἧς
3739 R-GSF
παρέβη
3845 V-2AAI-3S
Ἰούδας
2455 N-NSM
πορευθῆναι
4198 V-AON
εἰς
1519 PREP
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
τόπον
5117 N-ASM
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
ἴδιον.”
2398 A-ASM
25. to receive the portion of this ministry and apostleship, out of which Judas turned aside to go into his own place.”[26]
Chapter 1 Verse 26
26 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἔδωκαν
1325 V-AAI-3P
κλήρους
2819 N-APM
αὐτῶν,  40
846 P-GPM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἔπεσεν
4098 V-2AAI-3S

3588 T-NSM
κλῆρος
2819 N-NSM
ἐπὶ
1909 PREP
Ματθίαν,  41
3159 N-ASM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
συγκατεψηφίσθη  42
4785 V-API-3S
μετὰ
3326 PREP
τῶν
3588 T-GPM
ἕνδεκα
1733 A-NUI
ἀποστόλων.
652 N-GPM
26. And they cast their lots, and the lot fell on Matthias, and he was numbered with the eleven Apostles.
Chapter 2
Chapter 2 Verse 1
1 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐν
1722 PREP
τῷ
3588 T-DSN
συμπληροῦσθαι
4845 V-PPN
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
ἡμέραν
2250 N-ASF
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
Πεντηκοστῆς,
4005 N-GSF
ἦσαν
144 V-IAI-3P
ἅπαντες  12
537 A-NPM
ὁμοθυμαδὸν  3
3661 ADV
ἐπὶ
1909 PREP
τὸ
3588 T-ASN
αὐτό.
846 P-ASN
1. When the day of Pentecost had come,[1] they were all together with one purpose.[2]
Chapter 2 Verse 2
2 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐγένετο
1096 V-2ADI-3S
ἄφνω
869 ADV
ἐκ
1537 PREP
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
οὐρανοῦ
3772 N-GSM
ἦχος,
2279 N-NSM
ὥσπερ
5618 ADV
φερομένης
5342 V-PPP-GSF
πνοῆς
4157 N-GSF
βιαίας,
972 A-GSF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐπλήρωσεν
4137 V-AAI-3S
ὅλον
3650 A-ASM
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
οἶκον
3624 N-ASM
οὗ
3757 ADV
ἦσαν
144 V-IAI-3P
καθήμενοι.
2521 V-PNP-NPM
2. And suddenly a roar came out of the sky, like the rushing of a violent wind,[3] and it filled the whole house where they were sitting.[4]
Chapter 2 Verse 3
3 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ὤφθησαν
3708 V-API-3P
αὐτοῖς
846 P-DPM
διαμεριζόμεναι
1266 V-PEP-NPF
γλῶσσαι
1100 N-NPF
ὡσεὶ
5616 ADV
πυρός,
4442 N-GSN
ἐκάθισέν
2523 V-AAI-3S
τε  4
5037 PRT
ἐφ᾽
1909 PREP
ἕνα
1520 A-ASM
ἕκαστον
1538 A-ASM
αὐτῶν.
846 P-GPM
3. Fiery tongues appeared and were distributed to them, and it [a tongue] landed[5] on each one of them.
Chapter 2 Verse 4
4 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐπλήσθησαν
4130 V-API-3P
ἅπαντες  5
537 A-NPM
Πνεύματος
4151 N-GSN
Ἁγίου
40 A-GSN
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἤρξαντο
756 V-ADI-3P
λαλεῖν
2980 V-PAN
ἑτέραις
2087 A-DPF
γλώσσαις,
1100 N-DPF
καθὼς
2531 ADV
τὸ
3588 T-NSN
Πνεῦμα
4151 N-NSN
ἐδίδου
1325 V-IAI-3S
αὐτοῖς
846 P-DPM
ἀποφθέγγεσθαι.  6
669 V-PNN
4. And they were all filled with Holy Spirit and began to speak different languages,[6] as the Spirit was granting to them to speak out.[7]
Chapter 2 Verse 5
5 Ἦσαν
144 V-IAI-3P
δὲ
1161 CONJ
ἐν  7
1722 PREP
Ἱερουσαλήμ
2419 N-PRI
κατοικοῦντες
2730 V-PAP-NPM
Ἰουδαῖοι,
2453 A-NPM
ἄνδρες
435 N-NPM
εὐλαβεῖς
2126 A-NPM
ἀπὸ
575 PREP
παντὸς
3956 A-GSN
ἔθνους
1484 N-GSN
τῶν
3588 T-GPN
ὑπὸ
5259 PREP
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
οὐρανόν.  8
3772 N-ASM
5. Now there were devout men, Jews, from every nation under heaven, dwelling in Jerusalem.[8]
Chapter 2 Verse 6
6 Γενομένης
1096 V-2ADP-GSF
δὲ
1161 CONJ
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
φωνῆς
5456 N-GSF
ταύτης,
3778 D-GSF
συνῆλθεν
4905 V-2AAI-3S
τὸ
3588 T-NSN
πλῆθος
4128 N-NSN
καὶ
2532 CONJ
συνεχύθη,
4797 V-API-3S
ὅτι
3754 CONJ
ἤκουον
191 V-IAI-3P
εἷς
1520 A-NSM
ἕκαστος
1538 A-NSM
τῇ
3588 T-DSF
ἰδίᾳ
2398 A-DSF
διαλέκτῳ
1258 N-DSF
λαλούντων
2980 V-PAP-GPM
αὐτῶν.
846 P-GPM
6. So when that roar occurred, the crowd came together, and was bewildered, because each one was hearing them speaking to him in his own dialect.[9]
Chapter 2 Verse 7
7 Ἐξίσταντο
1839 V-IMI-3P
δὲ  9
1161 CONJ
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐθαύμαζον,
2296 V-IAI-3P
λέγοντες
3004 V-PAP-NPM
πρὸς
4314 PREP
ἀλλήλους:  10
240 C-APM
“Οὐκ,  11
3756 PRT-N
ἰδοὺ,
3708 V-2AMM-2S
πάντες  12
3956 A-NPM
οὗτοί
3778 D-NPM
εἰσιν
144 V-PAI-3P
οἱ
3588 T-NPM
λαλοῦντες
2980 V-PAP-NPM
Γαλιλαῖοι?
1057 N-NPM
7. So they were amazed and marveled, saying to one another:[10] “Hey, aren’t all these who are speaking Galileans?
Chapter 2 Verse 8
8 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
πῶς
4459 ADV-I
ἡμεῖς
2249 P-1NP
ἀκούομεν
191 V-PAI-1P
ἕκαστος
1538 A-NSM
τῇ
3588 T-DSF
ἰδίᾳ
2398 A-DSF
διαλέκτῳ
1258 N-DSF
ἡμῶν
2249 P-1GP
ἐν
1722 PREP

3739 R-DSF
ἐγεννήθημεν?  13
1080 V-API-1P
8. So how can each of us be hearing our own dialect in which we were born?
Chapter 2 Verse 9
9 Πάρθοι
3934 N-NPM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
Μῆδοι
3370 N-NPM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
Ἐλαμῖται·
1639 N-NPM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
οἱ
3588 T-NPM
κατοικοῦντες
2730 V-PAP-NPM
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
Μεσοποταμίαν,
3318 N-ASF
Ἰουδαίαν
2449 N-ASF
τε
5037 PRT
καὶ
2532 CONJ
Καππαδοκίαν,
2587 N-ASF
Πόντον
4195 N-ASM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
Ἀσίαν,
773 N-ASF
9. Parthians and Medes and Elamites; those dwelling in Mesopotamia, in Judea and Cappadocia, in Pontus and Asia,
Chapter 2 Verse 10
10 Φρυγίαν
5435 N-ASF
τε
5037 PRT
καὶ
2532 CONJ
Παμφυλίαν,
3828 N-ASF
Αἴγυπτον
125 N-ASF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
τὰ
3588 T-APN
μέρη
3313 N-APN
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
Λιβύης  14
3033 N-GSF
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
κατὰ
2596 PREP
Κυρήνην·
2957 N-ASF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
οἱ
3588 T-NPM
ἐπιδημοῦντες
1927 V-PAP-NPM
Ῥωμαῖοι
4514 A-NPM
— Ἰουδαῖοί
2453 A-NPM
τε
5037 PRT
καὶ
2532 CONJ
προσήλυτοι
4339 N-NPM

10. in Phrygia and Pamphylia, in Egypt and the parts of Libya adjoining Cyrene; and visitors from Rome—both Jews and proselytes—
Chapter 2 Verse 11
11 Κρῆτες
2912 N-NPM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
Ἄραβες·
690 N-NPM
ἀκούομεν
191 V-PAI-1P
λαλούντων
2980 V-PAP-GPM
αὐτῶν
846 P-GPM
ταῖς
3588 T-DPF
ἡμετέραις
2251 S-1PDPF
γλώσσαις
1100 N-DPF
τὰ
3588 T-APN
μεγαλεῖα
3167 A-APN
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
Θεοῦ.”
2316 N-GSM
11. Cretans and Arabians; we hear them declaring the great works of God in our own languages.”
Chapter 2 Verse 12
12 Ἐξίσταντο
1839 V-IMI-3P
δὲ
1161 CONJ
πάντες
3956 A-NPM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
διηπόρουν,
1280 V-IAI-3P
ἄλλος
243 A-NSM
πρὸς
4314 PREP
ἄλλον
243 A-ASM
λέγοντες,
3004 V-PAP-NPM
“Τί
441 I-NSN
ἂν  15
302 PRT
θέλοι  16
2309 V-PAO-3S
τοῦτο
3778 D-ASN
εἶναι?”
144 V-PAN
12. Yes they were all amazed and perplexed, saying one to another, “Whatever is going on?”
Chapter 2 Verse 13
13 Ἕτεροι
2087 A-NPM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
διαχλευάζοντες,  17
5512 V-PAP-NPM
ἔλεγον
3004 V-IAI-3P
ὅτι
3754 CONJ
“Γλεύκους
1098 N-GSN
μεμεστωμένοι  18
3325 V-RPP-NPM
εἰσίν!”
144 V-PAI-3P
13. But different ones were jeering, saying, “They are full of sweet wine!”[11]
Chapter 2 Verse 14
14 Σταθεὶς
2476 V-APP-NSM
δὲ  19
1161 CONJ
Πέτρος,
4074 N-NSM
σὺν
4862 PREP
τοῖς
3588 T-DPM
ἕνδεκα,
1733 A-NUI
ἐπῆρεν
1869 V-AAI-3S
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
φωνὴν
5456 N-ASF
αὐτοῦ
846 P-GSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐπεφθέγξατο  20
669 V-ADI-3S
αὐτοῖς:
846 P-DPM
“Ἄνδρες
435 N-VPM
— Ἰουδαῖοι
2453 A-VPM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
οἱ
3588 T-NPM
κατοικοῦντες
2730 V-PAP-NPM
Ἱερουσαλήμ
2419 N-PRI
ἅπαντες  21
537 A-NPM
— τοῦτο
3778 D-NSN
ὑμῖν
5210 P-2DP
γνωστὸν
1110 A-NSN
ἔστω·
144 V-PAM-3S
καὶ,
2532 CONJ
ἐνωτίσασθε
1801 V-ADM-2P
τὰ
3588 T-APN
ῥήματά
4487 N-APN
μου!
1473 P-1GS
14. So Peter, standing with the eleven,[12] raised his voice and proclaimed to them: “Men—Jews and all who are dwelling in Jerusalem—let this be known to you; indeed, listen to my speech!
Chapter 2 Verse 15
15 Οὐ
3756 PRT-N
γάρ,
1063 CONJ
ὡς
5613 ADV
ὑμεῖς
5210 P-2NP
ὑπολαμβάνετε,
5274 V-PAI-2P
οὗτοι
3778 D-NPM
μεθύουσιν
3184 V-PAI-3P
(ἔστιν
144 V-PAI-3S
γὰρ
1063 CONJ
ὥρα
5610 N-NSF
τρίτη
5154 A-NSF
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
ἡμέρας),
2250 N-GSF
15. Because these are not drunk, as you suppose (since it is only the third hour of the day),
Chapter 2 Verse 16
16 ἀλλὰ
235 CONJ
τοῦτό
3778 D-NSN
ἐστιν
144 V-PAI-3S
τὸ
3588 T-NSN
εἰρημένον
2046 V-RPP-NSN-ATT
διὰ
1223 PREP
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
προφήτου
4396 N-GSM
Ἰωήλ:
2493 N-PRI
16. but this is what was spoken through the prophet Joel:
Chapter 2 Verse 17
17 ‘Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἔσται
144 V-FDI-3S
ἐν
1722 PREP
ταῖς
3588 T-DPF
ἐσχάταις
2078 A-DPF-S
ἡμέραις,
2250 N-DPF
λέγει
3004 V-PAI-3S

3588 T-NSM
Θεός:
2316 N-NSM
Ἐκχεῶ
1632 V-FAI-1S
ἀπὸ
575 PREP
τοῦ
3588 T-GSN
Πνεύματός
4151 N-GSN
μου
1473 P-1GS
ἐπὶ
1909 PREP
πᾶσαν
3956 A-ASF
σάρκα·
4561 N-ASF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
προφητεύσουσιν
4395 V-FAI-3P
οἱ
3588 T-NPM
υἱοὶ
5207 N-NPM
ὑμῶν
5210 P-2GP
καὶ
2532 CONJ
αἱ
3588 T-NPF
θυγατέρες  22
2364 N-NPF
ὑμῶν·
5210 P-2GP
καὶ
2532 CONJ
οἱ
3588 T-NPM
νεανίσκοι
3495 N-NPM
ὑμῶν
5210 P-2GP
ὁράσεις
3706 N-APF
ὄψονται·
3708 V-FDI-3P
καὶ
2532 CONJ
οἱ
3588 T-NPM
πρεσβύτεροι
4245 A-NPM-C
ὑμῶν
5210 P-2GP
ἐνύπνια  23
1798 N-APN
ἐνυπνιασθήσονται.
1797 V-FPI-3P
17. ‘It will be in the last days, says God: I will pour out from my Spirit upon all flesh; your sons and your daughters will prophesy; your young men will see visions; your old men will dream a dream.[13]
Chapter 2 Verse 18
18 Καί
2532 CONJ
γε
1065 PRT
ἐπὶ
1909 PREP
τοὺς
3588 T-APM
δούλους
1401 N-APM
μου
1473 P-1GS
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐπὶ
1909 PREP
τὰς
3588 T-APF
δούλας
1399 N-APF
μου
1473 P-1GS
ἐν
1722 PREP
ταῖς
3588 T-DPF
ἡμέραις
2250 N-DPF
ἐκείναις
1565 D-DPF
ἐκχεῶ
1632 V-FAI-1S
ἀπὸ
575 PREP
τοῦ
3588 T-GSN
Πνεύματός
4151 N-GSN
μου,
1473 P-1GS
καὶ
2532 CONJ
προφητεύσουσιν.
4395 V-FAI-3P
18. In those days I will indeed pour out from my Spirit upon my male slaves and upon my female slaves, and they will prophesy.[14]
Chapter 2 Verse 19
19 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
δώσω
1325 V-FAI-1S
τέρατα
5059 N-APN
ἐν
1722 PREP
τῷ
3588 T-DSM
οὐρανῷ
3772 N-DSM
ἄνω
507 ADV
καὶ
2532 CONJ
σημεῖα
4592 N-APN
ἐπὶ
1909 PREP
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
γῆς
1093 N-GSF
κάτω:
2736 ADV
αἷμα
129 N-ASN
καὶ
2532 CONJ
πῦρ
4442 N-ASN
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἀτμίδα
822 N-ASF
καπνοῦ.
2586 N-GSM
19. I will show wonders in the heaven above and signs on the earth below: blood and fire and smoke vapor.
Chapter 2 Verse 20
20 Ὁ
3588 T-NSM
ἥλιος
2246 N-NSM
μεταστραφήσεται
3344 V-2FPI-3S
εἰς
1519 PREP
σκότος
4655 N-ASN
καὶ
2532 CONJ

3588 T-NSF
σελήνη
4582 N-NSF
εἰς
1519 PREP
αἷμα
129 N-ASN
πρὶν
4250 ADV
 24
2228 PRT
ἐλθεῖν
2064 V-2AAN
τὴν  25
3588 T-ASF
ἡμέραν
2250 N-ASF
Κυρίου
2962 N-GSM
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
μεγάλην
3173 A-ASF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐπιφανῆ.
2016 A-ASF
20. The sun will be turned into darkness and the moon into ‘blood’ before the great and glorious day of the LORD will come.
Chapter 2 Verse 21
21 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἔσται:
144 V-FDI-3S
πᾶς
3956 A-NSM
ὃς
3739 R-NSM
ἂν
302 PRT
ἐπικαλέσηται  26
1941 V-AMS-3S
τὸ
3588 T-ASN
ὄνομα
3686 N-ASN
Κυρίου
2962 N-GSM
σωθήσεται!’
4982 V-FPI-3S
21. And it will be: whoever calls on the name of the LORD[15] will be saved!’
Chapter 2 Verse 22
22 “Ἄνδρες
435 N-VPM
Ἰσραηλῖται,
2475 N-VPM
ἀκούσατε
191 V-AAM-2P
τοὺς
3588 T-APM
λόγους
3056 N-APM
τούτους:
3778 D-APM
Ἰησοῦν
2424 N-ASM
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
Ναζωραῖον,
3480 N-ASM
ἄνδρα
435 N-ASM
ἀπὸ
575 PREP
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
Θεοῦ
2316 N-GSM
ἀποδεδειγμένον  27
584 V-RPP-ASM
εἰς
1519 PREP
ὑμᾶς
5210 P-2AP
δυνάμεσιν
1411 N-DPF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
τέρασιν
5059 N-DPN
καὶ
2532 CONJ
σημείοις,
4592 N-DPN
οἷς
3739 R-DPN
ἐποίησεν
4160 V-AAI-3S
δι᾽
1223 PREP
αὐτοῦ
846 P-GSM

3588 T-NSM
Θεὸς
2316 N-NSM
ἐν
1722 PREP
μέσῳ
3319 A-DSN
ὑμῶν,
5210 P-2GP
καθὼς
2531 ADV
καὶ  28
2532 CONJ
αὐτοὶ
846 P-NPM
οἴδατε,
1492 V-RAI-2P
22. “Men of Israel, listen to these words: Jesus the Natsorean,[16] a man from God attested to you by miracles and wonders and signs, which God did by Him in your midst, as you yourselves well know,[17]
Chapter 2 Verse 23
23 τοῦτον
3778 D-ASM
— τῇ
3588 T-DSF
ὡρισμένῃ
3724 V-RPP-DSF
βουλῇ
1012 N-DSF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
προγνώσει
4268 N-DSF
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
Θεοῦ
2316 N-GSM
ἔκδοτον
1560 A-ASM
— λαβόντες  29
2983 V-2AAP-NPM
διὰ
1223 PREP
χειρῶν  30
5495 N-GPF
ἀνόμων,
459 A-GPM
προσπήξαντες,
4362 V-AAP-NPM
ἀνείλετε·  31
337 V-2AAI-2P
23. Him—being delivered up by the established purpose and foreknowledge of God—you murdered, having taken Him with lawless hands and crucified Him;[18]
Chapter 2 Verse 24
24 ὃν
3739 R-ASM

3588 T-NSM
Θεὸς
2316 N-NSM
ἀνέστησεν,
450 V-AAI-3S
λύσας
3089 V-AAP-NSM
τὰς
3588 T-APF
ὠδῖνας
5604 N-APF
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
θανάτου,
2288 N-GSM
καθότι
2530 ADV
οὐκ
3756 PRT-N
ἦν
144 V-IAI-3S
δυνατὸν
1415 A-NSN
κρατεῖσθαι
2902 V-PPN
αὐτὸν
846 P-ASM
ὑπ᾽
5259 PREP
αὐτοῦ.
846 P-GSM
24. whom God raised up, ending the labor pains of death,[19] because it was not possible that He should be held by it.
Chapter 2 Verse 25
25 Δαυὶδ
1138 N-PRI
γὰρ
1063 CONJ
λέγει
3004 V-PAI-3S
εἰς
1519 PREP
αὐτόν:
846 P-ASM
‘Προωρώμην  32
4308 V-IMI-1S
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
Κύριον
2962 N-ASM
ἐνώπιόν
1799 ADV
μου
1473 P-1GS
διὰ
1223 PREP
παντός,
3956 A-GSN
ὅτι
3754 CONJ
ἐκ
1537 PREP
δεξιῶν
1188 A-GPM
μού
1473 P-1GS
ἐστιν
144 V-PAI-3S
ἵνα
2443 CONJ
μὴ
3361 PRT-N
σαλευθῶ.
4531 V-APS-1S
25. For David says concerning Him: ‘I always saw the LORD before my face, because He is at my right side so that I not be shaken.[20]
Chapter 2 Verse 26
26 Διὰ
1223 PREP
τοῦτο
3778 D-ASN
εὐφράνθη  33
2165 V-API-3S

3588 T-NSF
καρδία
2588 N-NSF
μου
1473 P-1GS
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἠγαλλιάσατο
21 V-ADI-3S

3588 T-NSF
γλῶσσά
1100 N-NSF
μου.
1473 P-1GS
Ἔτι
2089 ADV
δὲ
1161 CONJ
καὶ
2532 CONJ

3588 T-NSF
σάρξ
4561 N-NSF
μου
1473 P-1GS
κατασκηνώσει
2681 V-FAI-3S
ἐπ᾽
1909 PREP
ἐλπίδι,
1680 N-DSF
26. Therefore my heart was glad and my tongue rejoiced. Furthermore, even my flesh will repose upon hope,[21]
Chapter 2 Verse 27
27 ὅτι
3754 CONJ
οὐκ
3756 PRT-N
ἐγκαταλείψεις
1459 V-FAI-2S
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
ψυχήν
5590 N-ASF
μου
1473 P-1GS
εἰς
1519 PREP
ᾍδου,  34
86 N-GSM
οὐδὲ
3761 CONJ-N
δώσεις
1325 V-FAI-2S
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
Ὁσιόν
3741 A-ASM
σου
4771 P-2GS
ἰδεῖν
3708 V-2AAN
διαφθοράν.
1312 N-ASF
27. because You will not abandon my soul in Hades,[22] nor will You allow Your Holy One to see decay.
Chapter 2 Verse 28
28 Ἐγνώρισάς
1107 V-AAI-2S
μοι
1473 P-1DS
ὁδοὺς
3598 N-APF
ζωῆς·
2222 N-GSF
πληρώσεις
4137 V-FAI-2S
με
1473 P-1AS
εὐφροσύνης
2167 N-GSF
μετὰ
3326 PREP
τοῦ
3588 T-GSN
προσώπου
4383 N-GSN
σου.’
4771 P-2GS
28. You have made known to me roads of life;[23] with Your presence You make me full of gladness.’[24]
Chapter 2 Verse 29
29 “Ἄνδρες
435 N-VPM
ἀδελφοί,
80 N-VPM
ἐξὸν
1832 V-PAP-NSN
εἰπεῖν
3004 V-2AAN
μετὰ
3326 PREP
παρρησίας
3954 N-GSF
πρὸς
4314 PREP
ὑμᾶς
5210 P-2AP
περὶ
4012 PREP
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
πατριάρχου
3966 N-GSM
Δαυίδ,
1138 N-PRI
ὅτι
3754 CONJ
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐτελεύτησεν
5053 V-AAI-3S
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐτάφη,
2290 V-2API-3S
καὶ
2532 CONJ
τὸ
3588 T-NSN
μνῆμα
3418 N-NSN
αὐτοῦ
846 P-GSM
ἐστιν
144 V-PAI-3S
ἐν
1722 PREP
ἡμῖν
2249 P-1DP
ἄχρι
891 ADV
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
ἡμέρας
2250 N-GSF
ταύτης.
3778 D-GSF
29. “Men, brothers, be it permitted to speak to you plainly about the patriarch David, that he both died and was buried, and his tomb is with us to this day.[25]
Chapter 2 Verse 30
30 Προφήτης
4396 N-NSM
οὖν
3767 CONJ
ὑπάρχων,
5225 V-PAP-NSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
εἰδὼς
1492 V-RAP-NSM
ὅτι
3754 CONJ
ὅρκῳ
3727 N-DSM
ὤμοσεν
3660 V-AAI-3S
αὐτῷ
846 P-DSM

3588 T-NSM
Θεὸς
2316 N-NSM
ἐκ
1537 PREP
καρποῦ
2590 N-GSM
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
ὀσφύος
3751 N-GSF
αὐτοῦ,
846 P-GSM
τὸ
3588 T-NSN
κατὰ
2596 PREP
σάρκα,
4561 N-ASF
ἀναστήσειν
450 V-FAN
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
Χριστὸν  35
5547 N-ASM
καθίσαι
2523 V-AAN
ἐπὶ
1909 PREP
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
Θρόνου  36
2362 N-GSM
αὐτοῦ,
846 P-GSM
30. So then, he being a prophet and knowing that God had sworn to him with an oath that of the fruit, according to flesh,[26] of his loins[27] He would raise up the Messiah[28] to sit on his throne,
Chapter 2 Verse 31
31 προϊδὼν
4308 V-2AAP-NSM
ἐλάλησεν
2980 V-AAI-3S
περὶ
4012 PREP
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
ἀναστάσεως
386 N-GSF
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
Χριστοῦ,
5547 N-GSM
ὅτι
3754 CONJ
‘Οὐ  37
3756 PRT-N
κατελείφθη
2641 V-API-3S

3588 T-NSF
ψυχὴ
5590 N-NSF
αὐτοῦ  38
846 P-GSM
εἰς
1519 PREP
ᾍδου,  39
86 N-GSM
οὐδὲ  40
3761 CONJ-N

3588 T-NSF
σὰρξ
4561 N-NSF
αὐτοῦ
846 P-GSM
εἶδεν
3708 V-2AAI-3S
διαφθοράν’.
1312 N-ASF
31. he foreseeing this[29] spoke about the resurrection of the Messiah, that His soul[30] was not abandoned in Hades, nor did His flesh see decay.[31]
Chapter 2 Verse 32
32 “Τοῦτον
3778 D-ASM
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
Ἰησοῦν
2424 N-ASM
ἀνέστησεν
450 V-AAI-3S

3588 T-NSM
Θεός,
2316 N-NSM
οὗ
3739 R-GSM
πάντες
3956 A-NPM
ἡμεῖς
2249 P-1NP
ἐσμεν
144 V-PAI-1P
μάρτυρες.
3144 N-NPM
32. “This Jesus God raised, to which we all are witnesses.
Chapter 2 Verse 33
33 Τῇ
3588 T-DSF
δεξιᾷ
1188 A-DSF
οὖν
3767 CONJ
τοῦ
3588 T-GSN
Θεοῦ
2316 N-GSM
ὑψωθείς,
5312 V-APP-NSM
τήν
3588 T-ASF
τε
5037 PRT
ἐπαγγελίαν
1860 N-ASF
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
Ἁγίου
40 A-GSN
Πνεύματος  41
4151 N-GSN
λαβὼν
2983 V-2AAP-NSM
παρὰ
3844 PREP
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
Πατρός,
3962 N-GSM
ἐξέχεεν
1632 V-AAI-3S
τοῦτο
3778 D-ASN

3739 R-ASN
νῦν  42
3568 ADV
ὑμεῖς  43
5210 P-2NP
βλέπετε
991 V-PAI-2P
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἀκούετε.
191 V-PAI-2P
33. Therefore, having been exalted to God’s right hand, and having received from the Father the promise of the Holy Spirit, He poured out this that you now see and hear.
Chapter 2 Verse 34
34 Οὐ
3756 PRT-N
γὰρ
1063 CONJ
Δαυὶδ
1138 N-PRI
ἀνέβη
305 V-2AAI-3S
εἰς
1519 PREP
τοὺς
3588 T-APM
οὐρανούς,
3772 N-APM
λέγει
3004 V-PAI-3S
δὲ
1161 CONJ
αὐτός:
846 P-NSM
‘Εἶπεν
3004 V-2AAI-3S
 44
3588 T-NSM
Κύριος
2962 N-NSM
τῷ
3588 T-DSM
Κυρίῳ
2962 N-DSM
μου:
1473 P-1GS
Κάθου
2521 V-PNM-2S
ἐκ
1537 PREP
δεξιῶν
1188 A-GPM
μου
1473 P-1GS
34. Further, David did not ascend into the heavens, but he himself says: ‘The LORD said to my Lord:[32] Sit at my right hand
Chapter 2 Verse 35
35 ἕως
2193 ADV
ἂν
302 PRT
θῶ
5087 V-2AAS-1S
τοὺς
3588 T-APM
ἐχθρούς
2190 A-APM
σου
4771 P-2GS
ὑποπόδιον
5286 N-ASN
τῶν
3588 T-GPM
ποδῶν
4228 N-GPM
σου.’
4771 P-2GS
35. until I make your enemies a footstool for your feet.’
Chapter 2 Verse 36
36 Ἀσφαλῶς
806 ADV
οὖν
3767 CONJ
γινωσκέτω
1097 V-PAM-3S
πᾶς
3956 A-NSM
οἶκος
3624 N-NSM
Ἰσραὴλ
2474 N-PRI
ὅτι
3754 CONJ
καὶ  45
2532 CONJ
Κύριον
2962 N-ASM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
Χριστὸν
5547 N-ASM
αὐτὸν  46
846 P-ASM

3588 T-NSM
Θεὸς
2316 N-NSM
ἐποίησεν,  47
4160 V-AAI-3S
τοῦτον
3778 D-ASM
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
Ἰησοῦν
2424 N-ASM
ὃν
3739 R-ASM
ὑμεῖς
5210 P-2NP
ἐσταυρώσατε!”
4717 V-AAI-2P
36. Therefore, let all the house of Israel know assuredly that God has made Him both Lord and Christ, this Jesus whom you crucified!”[33]
Chapter 2 Verse 37
37 Ἀκούσαντες
191 V-AAP-NPM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
κατενύγησαν
2660 V-2API-3P
τῇ
3588 T-DSF
καρδίᾳ,  48
2588 N-DSF
εἶπόν
3004 V-2AAI-3P
τε
5037 PRT
πρὸς
4314 PREP
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
Πέτρον
4074 N-ASM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
τοὺς
3588 T-APM
λοιποὺς
3062 A-APM
ἀποστόλους,
652 N-APM
“Τί
441 I-ASN
ποιήσομεν,  49
4160 V-FAI-1P
ἄνδρες
435 N-VPM
ἀδελφοί?”
80 N-VPM
37. Now upon hearing this they were cut to the heart and said to Peter, and the rest of the Apostles, “Men, brothers, what shall we do?!”
Chapter 2 Verse 38
38 Εἶπεν
3004 V-2AAI-3S
δὲ
1161 CONJ
Πέτρος
4074 N-NSM
πρὸς
4314 PREP
αὐτούς:
846 P-APM
“Μετανοήσατε  50
3340 V-AAM-2P
καὶ
2532 CONJ
βαπτισθήτω,
907 V-APM-3S
ἕκαστος
1538 A-NSM
ὑμῶν,
5210 P-2GP
ἐπὶ
1909 PREP
τῷ
3588 T-DSN
ὀνόματι
3686 N-DSN
Ἰησοῦ
2424 N-GSM
Χριστοῦ,
5547 N-GSM
εἰς
1519 PREP
ἄφεσιν
859 N-ASF
ἁμαρτιῶν,  51
266 N-GPF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
λήψεσθε  52
2983 V-FDI-2P
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
δωρεὰν
1431 N-ASF
τοῦ
3588 T-GSN
Ἁγίου
40 A-GSN
Πνεύματος.
4151 N-GSN
38. So Peter said to them: “Repent and be baptized, each one of you, upon the name of Jesus Christ,[34] for forgiveness of sins, and you will receive the gift of the Holy Spirit.
Chapter 2 Verse 39
39 Ὑμῖν
5210 P-2DP
γάρ
1063 CONJ
ἐστιν
144 V-PAI-3S

3588 T-NSF
ἐπαγγελία,
1860 N-NSF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
τοῖς
3588 T-DPM
τέκνοις
5043 N-DPN
ὑμῶν,
5210 P-2GP
καὶ
2532 CONJ
πᾶσιν
3956 A-DPM
τοῖς
3588 T-DPM
εἰς
1519 PREP
μακράν
3117 A-ASF
— ὅσους
3745 K-APM
ἂν
302 PRT
προσκαλέσηται
4341 V-ADS-3S
Κύριος
2962 N-NSM

3588 T-NSM
Θεὸς
2316 N-NSM
ἡμῶν.”
2249 P-1GP
39. For the promise is to you, and to your children, and to all who are far away[35]—as many, that is, as the Lord our God may call.”
Chapter 2 Verse 40
40 Ἑτέροις
2087 A-DPM
τε
5037 PRT
λόγοις
3056 N-DPM
πλείοσιν
4119 A-DPM-C
διεμαρτύρατο  53
1263 V-ADI-3S
καὶ
2532 CONJ
παρεκάλει  54
3870 V-IAI-3S
λέγων,
3004 V-PAP-NSM
“Σώθητε
4982 V-APM-2P
ἀπὸ
575 PREP
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
γενεᾶς
1074 N-GSF
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
σκολιᾶς
4646 A-GSF
ταύτης!”
3778 D-GSF
40. With many different words he both testified and kept exhorting, saying, “Escape from this perverse generation!”[36]
Chapter 2 Verse 41
41 Οἱ
3588 T-NPM
μὲν
3303 PRT
οὖν
3767 CONJ
ἀσμένως  55
780 ADV
ἀποδεξάμενοι
588 V-ADP-NPM
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
λόγον
3056 N-ASM
αὐτοῦ
846 P-GSM
ἐβαπτίσθησαν,
907 V-API-3P
καὶ
2532 CONJ
προσετέθησαν  56
4369 V-API-3P
τῇ
3588 T-DSF
ἡμέρᾳ
2250 N-DSF
ἐκείνῃ
1565 D-DSF
ψυχαὶ
5590 N-NPF
ὡσεὶ
5616 ADV
τρισχίλιαι.
5153 A-NPF
41. Then those who gladly[37] received his word were baptized, and that day about three thousand souls were added.
Chapter 2 Verse 42
42 Ἦσαν
144 V-IAI-3P
δὲ
1161 CONJ
προσκαρτεροῦντες
4342 V-PAP-NPM
τῇ
3588 T-DSF
διδαχῇ
1322 N-DSF
τῶν
3588 T-GPM
ἀποστόλων
652 N-GPM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
τῇ
3588 T-DSF
κοινωνίᾳ,
2842 N-DSF
καὶ  57
2532 CONJ
τῇ
3588 T-DSF
κλάσει
2800 N-DSF
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
ἄρτου
740 N-GSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ταῖς
3588 T-DPF
προσευχαῖς.
4335 N-DPF
42. And they continued steadfastly in the Apostles’ teaching and in the fellowship, both in the breaking of the bread and in the prayers.[38]
Chapter 2 Verse 43
43 Ἐγένετο  58
1096 V-2ADI-3S
δὲ
1161 CONJ
πάσῃ
3956 A-DSF
ψυχῇ
5590 N-DSF
φόβος
5401 N-NSM
— πολλά
4183 A-NPN
τε
5037 PRT
τέρατα
5059 N-NPN
καὶ
2532 CONJ
σημεῖα
4592 N-NPN
διὰ
1223 PREP
τῶν
3588 T-GPM
ἀποστόλων
652 N-GPM
ἐγίνετο.  59
1096 V-INI-3S
43. Fear came upon every soul—many wonders and signs were taking place through the Apostles.[39]
Chapter 2 Verse 44
44 Πάντες
3956 A-NPM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
οἱ
3588 T-NPM
πιστεύοντες  60
4100 V-PAP-NPM
ἦσαν
144 V-IAI-3P
ἐπὶ
1909 PREP
τὸ
3588 T-ASN
αὐτὸ
846 P-ASN
καὶ
2532 CONJ
εἶχον
2192 V-IAI-3P
ἅπαντα
537 A-APN
κοινά·
2839 A-APN
44. Now all who believed were together and had all things in common;
Chapter 2 Verse 45
45 καὶ
2532 CONJ
τὰ
3588 T-APN
κτήματα
2933 N-APN
καὶ
2532 CONJ
τὰς
3588 T-APF
ὑπάρξεις
5223 N-APF
ἐπίπρασκον
4097 V-IAI-3P
καὶ
2532 CONJ
διεμέριζον
1266 V-IAI-3P
αὐτὰ
846 P-APN
πᾶσιν
3956 A-DPM
καθότι
2530 ADV
ἄν
302 PRT
τις
440 X-NSM
χρείαν
5532 N-ASF
εἶχεν.
2192 V-IAI-3S
45. they started selling both possessions and goods and were distributing to all according as anyone had need.[40]
Chapter 2 Verse 46
46 Καθ᾽
2596 PREP
ἡμέραν  61
2250 N-ASF
τε
5037 PRT
προσκαρτεροῦντες
4342 V-PAP-NPM
ὁμοθυμαδὸν
3661 ADV
ἐν
1722 PREP
τῷ
3588 T-DSN
ἱερῷ,
2411 N-DSN
κλῶντές
2806 V-PAP-NPM
τε
5037 PRT
κατ᾽
2596 PREP
οἶκον
3624 N-ASM
ἄρτον·
740 N-ASM
μετελάμβανον
3335 V-IAI-3P
τροφῆς
5160 N-GSF
ἐν
1722 PREP
ἀγαλλιάσει
20 N-DSF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἀφελότητι
858 N-DSF
καρδίας,
2588 N-GSF
46. So day by day they continued steadfastly with one purpose in the temple[41] and broke bread from house to house;[42] they received their share of food with gladness and singleness of heart,[43]
Chapter 2 Verse 47
47 αἰνοῦντες
134 V-PAP-NPM
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
Θεὸν
2316 N-ASM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἔχοντες
2192 V-PAP-NPM
χάριν
5485 N-ASF
πρὸς
4314 PREP
ὅλον
3650 A-ASM
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
λαόν.
2992 N-ASM
Ὁ
3588 T-NSM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
Κύριος
2962 N-NSM
προσετίθει  62
4369 V-IAI-3S
τοὺς
3588 T-APM
σῳζομένους
4982 V-PPP-APM
καθ᾽
2596 PREP
ἡμέραν
2250 N-ASF
τῇ
3588 T-DSF
ἐκκλησίᾳ.  63
1577 N-DSF
47. praising God and having favor with all the people. And day by day the Lord added[44] to the Church[45] those who were being saved.
Chapter 3
Chapter 3 Verse 1
1 Ἐπὶ
1909 PREP
τὸ
3588 T-ASN
αὐτὸ
846 P-ASN
δὲ
1161 CONJ
Πέτρος  1
4074 N-NSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
Ἰωάννης
2491 N-NSM
ἀνέβαινον
305 V-IAI-3P
εἰς
1519 PREP
τὸ
3588 T-ASN
ἱερὸν
2411 N-ASN
ἐπὶ
1909 PREP
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
ὥραν
5610 N-ASF
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
προσευχῆς
4335 N-GSF
(τὴν
3588 T-ASF
ἐνάτην).  2
1766 A-ASF
1. Now Peter and John were going up together into the temple at the hour (the ninth)[1] of prayer.[2]
Chapter 3 Verse 2
2 Καί
2532 CONJ
τις
440 X-NSM
ἀνὴρ,
435 N-NSM
χωλὸς
5560 A-NSM
ἐκ
1537 PREP
κοιλίας
2836 N-GSF
μητρὸς
3384 N-GSF
αὐτοῦ
846 P-GSM
ὑπάρχων,
5225 V-PAP-NSM
ἐβαστάζετο
941 V-IPI-3S
(ὃν
3739 R-ASM
ἐτίθουν
5087 V-IAI-3P
καθ᾽
2596 PREP
ἡμέραν
2250 N-ASF
πρὸς
4314 PREP
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
θύραν
2374 N-ASF
τοῦ
3588 T-GSN
ἱεροῦ,
2411 N-GSN
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
λεγομένην
3004 V-PPP-ASF
Ὡραίαν,
5611 A-ASF
τοῦ
3588 T-GSN
αἰτεῖν
154 V-PAN
ἐλεημοσύνην
1654 N-ASF
παρὰ
3844 PREP
τῶν
3588 T-GPM
εἰσπορευομένων
1531 V-PNP-GPM
εἰς
1519 PREP
τὸ
3588 T-ASN
ἱερόν),
2411 N-ASN
2. And a certain man, who had actually been lame from his mother’s womb, was being carried (they would lay him daily at the temple gate, the one called Beautiful, to ask alms from those who entered the temple),
Chapter 3 Verse 3
3 ὃς,
3739 R-NSM
ἰδὼν
3708 V-2AAP-NSM
Πέτρον
4074 N-ASM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
Ἰωάννην
2491 N-ASM
μέλλοντας
3195 V-PAP-APM
εἰσιέναι
1524 V-PAN
εἰς
1519 PREP
τὸ
3588 T-ASN
ἱερὸν,
2411 N-ASN
ἠρώτα
2065 V-IAI-3S
ἐλεημοσύνην.  3
1654 N-ASF
3. who, upon seeing Peter and John about to go into the temple, began asking for alms.
Chapter 3 Verse 4
4 Ἀτενίσας
816 V-AAP-NSM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
Πέτρος
4074 N-NSM
εἰς
1519 PREP
αὐτὸν,
846 P-ASM
σὺν
4862 PREP
τῷ
3588 T-DSM
Ἰωάννῃ,
2491 N-DSM
εἶπεν,
3004 V-2AAI-3S
“Βλέψον
991 V-AAM-2S
εἰς
1519 PREP
ἡμᾶς”.
2249 P-1AP
4. So Peter, with John, fastening his gaze on him said, “Look at us.”
Chapter 3 Verse 5
5 Ὁ
3588 T-NSM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
ἐπεῖχεν
1907 V-IAI-3S
αὐτοῖς,
846 P-DPM
προσδοκῶν
4328 V-PAP-NSM
τι
440 X-ASN
παρ᾽
3844 PREP
αὐτῶν
846 P-GPM
λαβεῖν.
2983 V-2AAN
5. So he gave them his attention, expecting to receive something from them.
Chapter 3 Verse 6
6 Εἶπεν
3004 V-2AAI-3S
δὲ
1161 CONJ
Πέτρος:
4074 N-NSM
“Ἀργύριον
694 N-ASN
καὶ
2532 CONJ
χρυσίον
5553 N-ASN
οὐχ
3756 PRT-N
ὑπάρχει
5225 V-PAI-3S
μοι,
1473 P-1DS

3739 R-ASN
δὲ
1161 CONJ
ἔχω,
2192 V-PAI-1S
τοῦτό
3778 D-ASN
σοι
4771 P-2DS
δίδωμι.
1325 V-PAI-1S
Ἐν
1722 PREP
τῷ
3588 T-DSN
ὀνόματι
3686 N-DSN
Ἰησοῦ
2424 N-GSM
Χριστοῦ
5547 N-GSM
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
Ναζωραίου,
3480 N-GSM
ἔγειραι
1453 V-AMM-2S
καὶ  4
2532 CONJ
περιπάτει!”
4043 V-PAM-2S
6. But Peter said: “I do not have silver and gold, but what I do have I give you. In the name of Jesus Christ the Natsorean, get up and walk!”[3]
Chapter 3 Verse 7
7 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
πιάσας
4084 V-AAP-NSM
αὐτὸν
846 P-ASM
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
δεξιᾶς
1188 A-GSF
χειρὸς
5495 N-GSF
ἤγειρεν·  5
1453 V-AAI-3S
παραχρῆμα
3916 ADV
δὲ
1161 CONJ
ἐστερεώθησαν
4732 V-API-3P
αὐτοῦ
846 P-GSM
αἱ
3588 T-NPF
βάσεις  6
939 N-NPF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
τὰ
3588 T-NPN
σφυρά.  7
4974 N-NPN
7. And grasping him by his right hand he lifted him up;[4] immediately his feet and ankles were strengthened.
Chapter 3 Verse 8
8 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐξαλλόμενος
1814 V-PNP-NSM
ἔστη
2476 V-2AAI-3S
καὶ
2532 CONJ
περιεπάτει!
4043 V-IAI-3S
Καὶ
2532 CONJ
εἰσῆλθεν
1525 V-2AAI-3S
σὺν
4862 PREP
αὐτοῖς
846 P-DPM
εἰς
1519 PREP
τὸ
3588 T-ASN
ἱερὸν,
2411 N-ASN
περιπατῶν
4043 V-PAP-NSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἁλλόμενος
242 V-PNP-NSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
αἰνῶν
134 V-PAP-NSM
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
Θεόν.
2316 N-ASM
8. So jumping up he stood, and began to walk![5] And he entered the temple with them, walking and leaping[6] and praising God.
Chapter 3 Verse 9
9 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
εἶδεν
3708 V-2AAI-3S
αὐτὸν
846 P-ASM
πᾶς
3956 A-NSM

3588 T-NSM
λαὸς  8
2992 N-NSM
περιπατοῦντα
4043 V-PAP-ASM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
αἰνοῦντα
134 V-PAP-ASM
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
Θεόν·
2316 N-ASM
9. Well all the people saw him walking and praising God;
Chapter 3 Verse 10
10 ἐπεγίνωσκόν
1921 V-IAI-3P
τε  9
5037 PRT
αὐτὸν
846 P-ASM
— ὅτι
3754 CONJ
οὗτος  10
3778 D-NSM
ἦν
144 V-IAI-3S

3588 T-NSM
πρὸς
4314 PREP
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
ἐλεημοσύνην
1654 N-ASF
καθήμενος
2521 V-PNP-NSM
ἐπὶ
1909 PREP
τῇ
3588 T-DSF
Ὡραίᾳ
5611 A-DSF
Πύλῃ
4439 N-DSF
τοῦ
3588 T-GSN
ἱεροῦ
2411 N-GSN
— καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐπλήσθησαν
4130 V-API-3P
θάμβους
2285 N-GSN
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐκστάσεως
1611 N-GSF
ἐπὶ
1909 PREP
τῷ
3588 T-DSN
συμβεβηκότι
4819 V-RAP-DSN
αὐτῷ.
846 P-DSM
10. and they recognized him—that he was the one who used to sit at the Beautiful Gate of the temple, with a view to alms—and they were filled with wonder and amazement because of what had happened to him.
Chapter 3 Verse 11
11 Κρατοῦντος
2902 V-PAP-GSM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
τοῦ
3588 T-GSN
ἰαθέντος
2390 V-APP-GSM
χωλοῦ  11
5560 A-GPM
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
Πέτρον
4074 N-ASM
καὶ  12
2532 CONJ
Ἰωάννην,
2491 N-ASM
συνέδραμεν
4936 V-2AAI-3S
πρὸς
4314 PREP
αὐτοὺς
846 P-APM
πᾶς
3956 A-NSM

3588 T-NSM
λαὸς  13
2992 N-NSM
ἐπὶ
1909 PREP
τῇ
3588 T-DSF
στοᾷ,
4745 N-DSF
τῇ
3588 T-DSF
καλουμένῃ
2564 V-PPP-DSF
Σολομῶντος,  14
4672 N-GSM
ἔκθαμβοι.
1569 A-NPM
11. Now as the lame man who had been healed held on[7] to Peter and John, all the people ran together to them in the portico, the one called ‘Solomon’s’, really wondering.
Chapter 3 Verse 12
12 Ἰδὼν
3708 V-2AAP-NSM
δὲ  15
1161 CONJ
Πέτρος
4074 N-NSM
ἀπεκρίνατο
611 V-ADI-3S
πρὸς
4314 PREP
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
λαόν:
2992 N-ASM
“Ἄνδρες
435 N-VPM
Ἰσραηλῖται,
2475 N-VPM
τί
441 I-ASN
θαυμάζετε
2296 V-PAI-2P
ἐπὶ
1909 PREP
τούτῳ,  16
3778 D-DSN

2228 PRT
ἡμῖν
2249 P-1DP
τί
441 I-ASN
ἀτενίζετε
816 V-PAI-2P
ὡς
5613 ADV
ἰδίᾳ
2398 A-DSF
δυνάμει
1411 N-DSF

2228 PRT
εὐσεβείᾳ
2150 N-DSF
πεποιηκόσιν
4160 V-RAP-DPM
τοῦ
3588 T-GSN
περιπατεῖν
4043 V-PAN
αὐτόν?
846 P-ASM
12. So upon observing this Peter responded to the people: “Men of Israel, why are you marveling at this, or why are you staring at us as if we have made him walk by our own power or godliness?[8]
Chapter 3 Verse 13
13 Ὁ
3588 T-NSM
Θεὸς
2316 N-NSM
Ἁβραὰμ  17
11 N-PRI
καὶ  18
2532 CONJ
Ἰσαὰκ
2464 N-PRI
καὶ  19
2532 CONJ
Ἰακώβ,
2384 N-PRI

3588 T-NSM
Θεὸς
2316 N-NSM
τῶν
3588 T-GPM
πατέρων
3962 N-GPM
ἡμῶν,
2249 P-1GP
ἐδόξασεν
1392 V-AAI-3S
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
Παῖδα
3816 N-ASM
αὐτοῦ
846 P-GSM
Ἰησοῦν,
2424 N-ASM
ὃν
3739 R-ASM
ὑμεῖς
5210 P-2NP
μὲν  20
3303 PRT
παρεδώκατε·
3860 V-AAI-2P
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἠρνήσασθε
720 V-ADI-2P
αὐτὸν  21
846 P-ASM
κατὰ
2596 PREP
πρόσωπον
4383 N-ASN
Πιλάτου,
4091 N-GSM
κρίναντος
2919 V-AAP-GSM
ἐκείνου
1565 D-GSM
ἀπολύειν.
630 V-PAN
13. The God of Abraham and Isaac and Jacob, the God of our fathers, glorified His Servant Jesus, whom you delivered up; and you repudiated Him to Pilate’s face, when he was intending to release Him.[9]
Chapter 3 Verse 14
14 Ὑμεῖς
5210 P-2NP
δὲ
1161 CONJ
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
Ἅγιον
40 A-ASM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
Δίκαιον
1342 A-ASM
ἠρνήσασθε,
720 V-ADI-2P
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ᾐτήσασθε
154 V-AMI-2P
ἄνδρα
435 N-ASM
φονέα
5406 N-ASM
χαρισθῆναι
5483 V-APN
ὑμῖν,
5210 P-2DP
14. Yes you repudiated the holy and righteous One, and you asked that a murderer be granted to you,[10]
Chapter 3 Verse 15
15 τὸν
3588 T-ASM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
Ἀρχηγὸν
747 N-ASM
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
ζωῆς
2222 N-GSF
ἀπεκτείνατε,
615 V-AAI-2P
ὃν
3739 R-ASM

3588 T-NSM
Θεὸς
2316 N-NSM
ἤγειρεν
1453 V-AAI-3S
ἐκ
1537 PREP
νεκρῶν,
3498 A-GPM
οὗ
3739 R-GSM
ἡμεῖς
2249 P-1NP
μάρτυρές
3144 N-NPM
ἐσμεν.
144 V-PAI-1P
15. while you killed the Originator of the Life,[11] whom God raised from among the dead, to which we are witnesses.
Chapter 3 Verse 16
16 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐπὶ
1909 PREP
τῇ
3588 T-DSF
πίστει
4102 N-DSF
τοῦ
3588 T-GSN
ὀνόματος
3686 N-GSN
αὐτοῦ,
846 P-GSM
τοῦτον
3778 D-ASM
ὃν
3739 R-ASM
θεωρεῖτε
2334 V-PAI-2P
καὶ
2532 CONJ
οἴδατε
1492 V-RAI-2P
ἐστερέωσεν
4732 V-AAI-3S
τὸ
3588 T-NSN
ὄνομα
3686 N-NSN
αὐτοῦ.
846 P-GSM
Καὶ
2532 CONJ

3588 T-NSF
πίστις
4102 N-NSF

3588 T-NSF
δι᾽
1223 PREP
αὐτοῦ
846 P-GSM
ἔδωκεν
1325 V-AAI-3S
αὐτῷ
846 P-DSM
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
ὁλοκληρίαν
3647 N-ASF
ταύτην
3778 D-ASF
ἀπέναντι
561 ADV
πάντων
3956 A-GPM
ὑμῶν.
5210 P-2GP
16. Well His name, based on faith in His name,[12] made this man strong, whom you see and know. Yes, the faith that is through Him[13] has given him this wholeness in the presence of you all.
Chapter 3 Verse 17
17 “Καὶ
2532 CONJ
νῦν,
3568 ADV
ἀδελφοί,
80 N-VPM
οἶδα
1492 V-RAI-1S
ὅτι
3754 CONJ
κατὰ
2596 PREP
ἄγνοιαν
52 N-ASF
ἐπράξατε,
4238 V-AAI-2P
ὥσπερ
5618 ADV
καὶ
2532 CONJ
οἱ
3588 T-NPM
ἄρχοντες
758 N-NPM
ὑμῶν.
5210 P-2GP
17. “So now, brothers, I know that you did it in ignorance, as also your rulers.
Chapter 3 Verse 18
18 Ὁ
3588 T-NSM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
Θεὸς
2316 N-NSM

3739 R-APN
προκατήγγειλεν
4293 V-AAI-3S
διὰ
1223 PREP
στόματος
4750 N-GSN
πάντων
3956 A-GPM
τῶν
3588 T-GPM
προφητῶν
4396 N-GPM
αὐτοῦ,
846 P-GSM
παθεῖν
3958 V-2AAN
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
Χριστόν,  22
5547 N-ASM
ἐπλήρωσεν
4137 V-AAI-3S
οὕτως.
3779 ADV
18. But the things that God foretold through the mouth of all His prophets, that the Messiah would suffer, He has thus fulfilled.
Chapter 3 Verse 19
19 Μετανοήσατε
3340 V-AAM-2P
οὖν,
3767 CONJ
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐπιστρέψατε,
1994 V-AAM-2P
εἰς
1519 PREP
τὸ
3588 T-ASN
ἐξαλειφθῆναι  23
1813 V-APN
ὑμῶν
5210 P-2GP
τὰς
3588 T-APF
ἁμαρτίας,
266 N-APF
ὅπως
3704 ADV
ἂν
302 PRT
ἔλθωσιν
2064 V-2AAS-3P
καιροὶ
2540 N-NPM
ἀναψύξεως
403 N-GSF
ἀπὸ
575 PREP
προσώπου
4383 N-GSN
τοῦ  24
3588 T-GSM
Κυρίου
2962 N-GSM
19. Repent therefore, and turn around, so that your sins may be erased, in order that times of refreshing may come from the Lord’s face[14]
Chapter 3 Verse 20
20 καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἀποστείλῃ
649 V-AAS-3S
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
προκεχειρισμένον  25
4400 V-RPP-ASM
ὑμῖν
5210 P-2DP
Χριστὸν,
5547 N-ASM
Ἰησοῦν,  26
2424 N-ASM
20. and that He may send Jesus, who had been ordained to be your Messiah,[15]
Chapter 3 Verse 21
21 ὃν
3739 R-ASM
δεῖ
1163 V-PAI-3S
οὐρανὸν
3772 N-ASM
μὲν
3303 PRT
δέξασθαι
1209 V-ADN
ἄχρι
891 ADV
χρόνων
5550 N-GPM
ἀποκαταστάσεως
605 N-GSF
πάντων,
3956 A-GPN
ὧν
3739 R-GPN
ἐλάλησεν
2980 V-AAI-3S

3588 T-NSM
Θεὸς
2316 N-NSM
διὰ
1223 PREP
στόματος
4750 N-GSN
πάντων
3956 A-GPN
τῶν  27
3588 T-GPM
ἁγίων
40 A-GPM
αὐτοῦ
846 P-GSM
προφητῶν
4396 N-GPM
ἀπ᾽
575 PREP
αἰῶνος.  28
165 N-GSM
21. whom Heaven must receive until the times of restoration of all things,[16] of which times[17] God spoke long ago by the mouth of all His holy prophets.
Chapter 3 Verse 22
22 “Μωϋσῆς  29
3475 N-NSM
μὲν
3303 PRT
γὰρ
1063 CONJ
πρὸς
4314 PREP
τοὺς
3588 T-APM
πατέρας
3962 N-APM
εἶπεν  30
3004 V-2AAI-3S
ὅτι
3754 CONJ
‘Προφήτην
4396 N-ASM
ὑμῖν
5210 P-2DP
ἀναστήσει
450 V-FAI-3S
Κύριος
2962 N-NSM

3588 T-NSM
Θεὸς
2316 N-NSM
ἡμῶν  31
2249 P-1GP
ἐκ
1537 PREP
τῶν
3588 T-GPM
ἀδελφῶν
80 N-GPM
ὑμῶν,
5210 P-2GP
ὡς
5613 ADV
ἐμέ.
1473 P-1AS
Αὐτοῦ
846 P-GSM
ἀκούσεσθε,  32
191 V-FDI-2P
κατὰ
2596 PREP
πάντα
3956 A-APN
ὅσα
3745 K-APN
ἂν
302 PRT
λαλήσῃ  33
2980 V-AAS-3S
πρὸς
4314 PREP
ὑμᾶς.
5210 P-2AP
22. “For example, Moses said to the fathers:[18] ‘The Lord our[19] God will raise up for you a Prophet, like me, from among your brothers. You must listen to Him, in all that He may say to you.
Chapter 3 Verse 23
23 Ἔσται
144 V-FDI-3S
δὲ,
1161 CONJ
πᾶσα
3956 A-NSF
ψυχή
5590 N-NSF
ἥτις
3748 R-NSF
ἂν  34
302 PRT
μὴ
3361 PRT-N
ἀκούσῃ
191 V-AAS-3S
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
Προφήτου
4396 N-GSM
ἐκείνου
1565 D-GSM
ἐξολοθρευθήσεται  35
1842 V-FPI-3S
ἐκ
1537 PREP
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
λαοῦ.’
2992 N-GSM
23. It will be that every person who will not listen to that Prophet will be extirpated from among the people.’[20]
Chapter 3 Verse 24
24 “Καὶ
2532 CONJ
πάντες
3956 A-NPM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
οἱ
3588 T-NPM
προφῆται,
4396 N-NPM
ἀπὸ
575 PREP
Σαμουὴλ
4545 N-PRI
καὶ
2532 CONJ
τῶν
3588 T-GPM
καθεξῆς,
2517 ADV
ὅσοι
3745 K-NPM
ἐλάλησαν,
2980 V-AAI-3P
καὶ
2532 CONJ
προκατήγγειλαν  36
4293 V-AAI-3P
τὰς
3588 T-APF
ἡμέρας
2250 N-APF
ταύτας.
3778 D-APF
24. “Yes and all the prophets, from Samuel on down,[21] as many as have spoken, have also foretold[22] these days.
Chapter 3 Verse 25
25 Ὑμεῖς
5210 P-2NP
ἐστε  37
144 V-PAI-2P
υἱοὶ
5207 N-NPM
τῶν
3588 T-GPM
προφητῶν,
4396 N-GPM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
διαθήκης
1242 N-GSF
ἧς
3739 R-GSF
διέθετο
1303 V-2AMI-3S

3588 T-NSM
Θεὸς
2316 N-NSM
πρὸς
4314 PREP
τοὺς
3588 T-APM
πατέρας
3962 N-APM
ἡμῶν,  38
2249 P-1GP
λέγων
3004 V-PAP-NSM
πρὸς
4314 PREP
Ἁβραάμ,
11 N-PRI
‘Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐν  39
1722 PREP
τῷ
3588 T-DSN
σπέρματί
4690 N-DSN
σου
4771 P-2GS
ἐνευλογηθήσονται  40
1757 V-FPI-3P
πᾶσαι
3956 A-NPF
αἱ
3588 T-NPF
πατριαὶ
3965 N-NPF
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
γῆς’.
1093 N-GSF
25. You are sons of the prophets, and of the covenant which God made with our fathers, saying to Abraham, ‘Yes, in your seed[23] all the families[24] of the earth will be blessed.’
Chapter 3 Verse 26
26 Ὑμῖν
5210 P-2DP
πρῶτον
4412 ADV-S

3588 T-NSM
Θεὸς,
2316 N-NSM
ἀναστήσας  41
450 V-AAP-NSM
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
Παῖδα
3816 N-ASM
αὐτοῦ
846 P-GSM
Ἰησοῦν,  42
2424 N-ASM
ἀπέστειλεν
649 V-AAI-3S
αὐτὸν
846 P-ASM
εὐλογοῦντα
2127 V-PAP-ASM
ὑμᾶς,
5210 P-2AP
ἐν
1722 PREP
τῷ
3588 T-DSN
ἀποστρέφειν
654 V-PAN
ἕκαστον
1538 A-ASM
ἀπὸ
575 PREP
τῶν
3588 T-GPF
πονηριῶν
4189 N-GPF
ὑμῶν.”
5210 P-2GP
26. God, having raised up His Servant Jesus,[25] sent Him to you first,[26] to bless you by turning each of you away from your iniquities.”[27]
Chapter 4
Chapter 4 Verse 1
1 Λαλούντων
2980 V-PAP-GPM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
αὐτῶν
846 P-GPM
πρὸς
4314 PREP
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
λαὸν,
2992 N-ASM
ἐπέστησαν
2186 V-2AAI-3P
αὐτοῖς
846 P-DPM
οἱ
3588 T-NPM
ἱερεῖς
2409 N-NPM
καὶ
2532 CONJ

3588 T-NSM
στρατηγὸς
4755 N-NSM
τοῦ
3588 T-GSN
ἱεροῦ
2411 N-GSN
καὶ
2532 CONJ
οἱ
3588 T-NPM
Σαδδουκαῖοι,
4523 N-NPM
1. Now as they were speaking to the people, the priests, the captain of the temple and the Sadducees came at them,
Chapter 4 Verse 2
2 διαπονούμενοι
1278 V-PNP-NPM
διὰ
1223 PREP
τὸ
3588 T-ASN
διδάσκειν
1321 V-PAN
αὐτοὺς
846 P-APM
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
λαὸν
2992 N-ASM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
καταγγέλλειν  1
2605 V-PAN
ἐν
1722 PREP
τῷ
3588 T-DSM
Ἰησοῦ
2424 N-DSM
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
ἀνάστασιν
386 N-ASF
τῶν  2
3588 T-GPM
νεκρῶν.
3498 A-GPM
2. being upset because they were teaching the people and proclaiming in Jesus the resurrection from the dead.[1]
Chapter 4 Verse 3
3 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐπέβαλον  3
1911 V-2AAI-3P
αὐτοῖς
846 P-DPM
τὰς
3588 T-APF
χεῖρας
5495 N-APF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἔθεντο  4
5087 V-2AMI-3P
εἰς
1519 PREP
τήρησιν
5084 N-ASF
εἰς
1519 PREP
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
αὔριον,
839 ADV
ἦν
144 V-IAI-3S
γὰρ
1063 CONJ
ἑσπέρα
2073 N-NSF
ἤδη.
2235 ADV
3. And they laid hands on them and put them in custody until the next day, because it was already evening.
Chapter 4 Verse 4
4 (Πολλοὶ
4183 A-NPM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
τῶν
3588 T-GPM
ἀκουσάντων
191 V-AAP-GPM
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
λόγον
3056 N-ASM
ἐπίστευσαν,
4100 V-AAI-3P
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐγενήθη
1096 V-AOI-3S
 5
3588 T-NSM
ἀριθμὸς
706 N-NSM
τῶν
3588 T-GPM
ἀνδρῶν
435 N-GPM
ὡσεὶ  6
5616 ADV
χιλιάδες
5505 N-NPF
πέντε.)
4002 A-NUI
4. (However, many of those who heard the message believed; the number of the men[2] came to be about five thousand.)
Chapter 4 Verse 5
5 Ἐγένετο
1096 V-2ADI-3S
δὲ
1161 CONJ
ἐπὶ
1909 PREP
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
αὔριον
839 ADV
συναχθῆναι
4863 V-APN
αὐτῶν
846 P-GPM
τοὺς
3588 T-APM
ἄρχοντας,
758 N-APM
καὶ  7
2532 CONJ
πρεσβυτέρους
4245 A-APM-C
καὶ  8
2532 CONJ
γραμματεῖς,
1122 N-APM
ἐν  9
1722 PREP
Ἱερουσαλήμ,
2419 N-PRI
5. So the next day an assembly of their rulers, both elders and scribes, occurred in Jerusalem,[3]
Chapter 4 Verse 6
6 καὶ
2532 CONJ
Ἄνναν
452 N-ASM
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
ἀρχιερέα,
749 N-ASM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
Καϊάφαν
2533 N-ASM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
Ἰωάννην
2491 N-ASM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
Ἀλέξανδρον,  10
223 N-ASM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ὅσοι
3745 K-NPM
ἦσαν
144 V-IAI-3P
ἐκ
1537 PREP
γένους
1085 N-GSN
ἀρχιερατικοῦ.
748 A-GSN
6. along with Annas the high priest,[4] and Caiaphas, John and Alexander, and as many as were of high-priestly descent.
Chapter 4 Verse 7
7 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
στήσαντες
2476 V-AAP-NPM
αὐτοὺς
846 P-APM
ἐν  11
1722 PREP
μέσῳ
3319 A-DSN
ἐπυνθάνοντο:
4441 V-INI-3P
“Ἐν
1722 PREP
ποίᾳ
4169 I-DSF
δυνάμει,
1411 N-DSF

2228 PRT
ἐν
1722 PREP
ποίῳ
4169 I-DSN
ὀνόματι
3686 N-DSN
ἐποιήσατε
4160 V-AAI-2P
τοῦτο
3778 D-ASN
ὑμεῖς?”
5210 P-2NP
7. And having placed them in the middle [of the assembly] they started questioning: “By what power, or by what name did you do this?”[5]
Chapter 4 Verse 8
8 Τότε
5119 ADV
Πέτρος,
4074 N-NSM
πλησθεὶς
4130 V-APP-NSM
Πνεύματος
4151 N-GSN
Ἁγίου,
40 A-GSN
εἶπεν
3004 V-2AAI-3S
πρὸς
4314 PREP
αὐτούς:
846 P-APM
“Ἄρχοντες
758 N-VPM
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
λαοῦ
2992 N-GSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
πρεσβύτεροι
4245 A-VPM-C
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
Ἰσραήλ:  12
2474 N-PRI
8. Then Peter, full of Holy Spirit,[6] said to them: “Rulers of the people and elders of Israel:[7]
Chapter 4 Verse 9
9 Εἰ
1487 COND
ἡμεῖς
2249 P-1NP
σήμερον
4594 ADV
ἀνακρινόμεθα
350 V-PPI-1P
ἐπὶ
1909 PREP
εὐεργεσίᾳ
2108 N-DSF
ἀνθρώπου
444 N-GSM
ἀσθενοῦς,
772 A-GSM
ἐν
1722 PREP
τίνι
441 I-DSM
οὗτος
3778 D-NSM
σέσωσται,  13
4982 V-RPI-3S
9. If we are being examined today about a good deed done to a helpless man, by what means he has been made well,
Chapter 4 Verse 10
10 γνωστὸν
1110 A-NSN
ἔστω
144 V-PAM-3S
πᾶσιν
3956 A-DPM
ὑμῖν,
5210 P-2DP
καὶ
2532 CONJ
παντὶ
3956 A-DSM
τῷ
3588 T-DSM
λαῷ
2992 N-DSM
Ἰσραὴλ,
2474 N-PRI
ὅτι
3754 CONJ
ἐν
1722 PREP
τῷ
3588 T-DSN
ὀνόματι
3686 N-DSN
Ἰησοῦ
2424 N-GSM
Χριστοῦ
5547 N-GSM
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
Ναζωραίου,
3480 N-GSM
ὃν
3739 R-ASM
ὑμεῖς
5210 P-2NP
ἐσταυρώσατε,
4717 V-AAI-2P
ὃν
3739 R-ASM

3588 T-NSM
Θεὸς
2316 N-NSM
ἤγειρεν
1453 V-AAI-3S
ἐκ
1537 PREP
νεκρῶν,
3498 A-GPM
ἐν
1722 PREP
τούτῳ
3778 D-DSN
οὗτος
3778 D-NSM
παρέστηκεν
3936 V-RAI-3S
ἐνώπιον
1799 ADV
ὑμῶν
5210 P-2GP
ὑγιής.
5199 A-NSM
10. be it known to you all, and to all the people of Israel, that by the name of Jesus Christ the Natsorean, whom you crucified, whom God raised from the dead,[8] by Him this man stands here before you whole.
Chapter 4 Verse 11
11 Οὗτός
3778 D-NSM
ἐστιν
144 V-PAI-3S
‘ὁ
3588 T-NSM
λίθος
3037 N-NSM

3588 T-NSM
ἐξουθενηθεὶς
1848 V-APP-NSM
ὑφ᾽
5259 PREP
ὑμῶν,
5210 P-2GP
τῶν
3588 T-GPM
οἰκοδομούντων,  14
3618 V-PAP-GPM

3588 T-NSM
γενόμενος
1096 V-2ADP-NSM
εἰς
1519 PREP
κεφαλὴν
2776 N-ASF
γωνίας’.
1137 N-GSF
11. This is ‘the stone which was despised by you, the builders, which has become the chief cornerstone.’
Chapter 4 Verse 12
12 Καὶ,
2532 CONJ
οὐκ
3756 PRT-N
ἔστιν
144 V-PAI-3S
ἐν
1722 PREP
ἄλλῳ  15
243 A-DSM
οὐδενὶ
3762 A-DSM-N

3588 T-NSF
σωτηρία,
4991 N-NSF
οὐδὲ  16
3761 CONJ-N
γὰρ
1063 CONJ
ὄνομά
3686 N-NSN
ἕτερόν
2087 A-NSN
ἐστιν  17
144 V-PAI-3S
ὑπὸ
5259 PREP
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
οὐρανὸν,  18
3772 N-ASM
τὸ
3588 T-NSN
δεδομένον
1325 V-RPP-NSN
ἐν
1722 PREP
ἀνθρώποις,
444 N-DPM
ἐν
1722 PREP

3739 R-DSN
δεῖ
1163 V-PAI-3S
σωθῆναι
4982 V-APN
ἡμᾶς.”
2249 P-1AP
12. Also, the salvation[9] does not exist in anyone else, because there is no other name under heaven, given among men, by which we must be saved.”
Chapter 4 Verse 13
13 Θεωροῦντες
2334 V-PAP-NPM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
Πέτρου
4074 N-GSM
παρρησίαν
3954 N-ASF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
Ἰωάννου,
2491 N-GSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
καταλαβόμενοι
2638 V-2AMP-NPM
ὅτι
3754 CONJ
ἄνθρωποι
444 N-NPM
ἀγράμματοί
62 A-NPM
εἰσιν
144 V-PAI-3P
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἰδιῶται,
2399 N-NPM
ἐθαύμαζον·
2296 V-IAI-3P
ἐπεγίνωσκόν
1921 V-IAI-3P
τε
5037 PRT
αὐτοὺς
846 P-APM
ὅτι
3754 CONJ
σὺν
4862 PREP
τῷ
3588 T-DSM
Ἰησοῦ
2424 N-DSM
ἦσαν.
144 V-IAI-3P
13. Now upon observing the boldness of Peter and John and perceiving that they were uneducated and unskilled men,[10] they marveled; and they recognized that they had been with Jesus.
Chapter 4 Verse 14
14 Τὸν
3588 T-ASM
δὲ  19
1161 CONJ
ἄνθρωπον
444 N-ASM
βλέποντες
991 V-PAP-NPM
σὺν
4862 PREP
αὐτοῖς
846 P-DPM
ἑστῶτα  20
2476 V-RAP-ASM
τεθεραπευμένον,
2323 V-RPP-ASM
οὐδὲν
3762 A-ASN-N
εἶχον
2192 V-IAI-3P
ἀντειπεῖν.
483 V-2AAN
14. Further, seeing the man who had been healed standing with them, they could say nothing against it.
Chapter 4 Verse 15
15 Κελεύσαντες
2753 V-AAP-NPM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
αὐτοὺς
846 P-APM
ἔξω
1854 ADV
τοῦ
3588 T-GSN
συνεδρίου
4892 N-GSN
ἀπελθεῖν
565 V-2AAN
συνέβαλλον  21
4820 V-IAI-3P
πρὸς
4314 PREP
ἀλλήλους
240 C-APM
15. So ordering them to go out from the council they began to confer among themselves,
Chapter 4 Verse 16
16 λέγοντες:
3004 V-PAP-NPM
“Τί
441 I-ASN
ποιήσομεν  22
4160 V-FAI-1P
τοῖς
3588 T-DPM
ἀνθρώποις
444 N-DPM
τούτοις?
3778 D-DPM
Ὁτι
3754 CONJ
μὲν
3303 PRT
γὰρ
1063 CONJ
γνωστὸν
1110 A-NSN
σημεῖον
4592 N-NSN
γέγονεν
1096 V-2RAI-3S
δι᾽
1223 PREP
αὐτῶν,
846 P-GPM
πᾶσιν
3956 A-DPM
τοῖς
3588 T-DPM
κατοικοῦσιν
2730 V-PAP-DPM
Ἱερουσαλήμ
2419 N-PRI
φανερὸν,
5318 A-NSN
καὶ
2532 CONJ
οὐ
3756 PRT-N
δυνάμεθα
1410 V-PNI-1P
ἀρνήσασθαι.  23
720 V-ADN
16. saying: “What can we do to these men? Because, indeed, that a notable miracle has been done through them is evident to all who dwell in Jerusalem, and we cannot deny it.[11]
Chapter 4 Verse 17
17 Ἀλλ᾽
235 CONJ
ἵνα
2443 CONJ
μὴ
3361 PRT-N
ἐπὶ
1909 PREP
πλεῖον
4119 A-ASN-C
διανεμηθῇ
1268 V-APS-3S
εἰς
1519 PREP
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
λαόν,
2992 N-ASM
ἀπειλῇ  24
547 N-DSF
ἀπειλησώμεθα  25
546 V-AMS-1P
αὐτοῖς  26
846 P-DPM
μηκέτι
3371 ADV-N
λαλεῖν
2980 V-PAN
ἐπὶ
1909 PREP
τῷ
3588 T-DSN
ὀνόματι
3686 N-DSN
τούτῳ
3778 D-DSN
μηδενὶ
3367 A-DSM-N
ἀνθρώπω.”  27
444 N-DSM
17. But so that it spreads no further among the people, let us severely threaten them to no longer speak to anyone in this name.”
Chapter 4 Verse 18
18 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
καλέσαντες
2564 V-AAP-NPM
αὐτοὺς,
846 P-APM
παρήγγειλαν
3853 V-AAI-3P
αὐτοῖς  28
846 P-DPM
τὸ
3588 T-ASN
καθόλου
2527 ADV
μὴ
3361 PRT-N
φθέγγεσθαι
5350 V-PNN
μηδὲ
3366 CONJ-N
διδάσκειν
1321 V-PAN
ἐπὶ
1909 PREP
τῷ
3588 T-DSN
ὀνόματι
3686 N-DSN
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
Ἰησοῦ.
2424 N-GSM
18. So summoning them they commanded them absolutely not to speak or teach in the name of ‘Jesus’.
Chapter 4 Verse 19
19 Ὁ
3588 T-NSM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
Πέτρος
4074 N-NSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
Ἰωάννης
2491 N-NSM
ἀποκριθέντες
611 V-AOP-NPM
πρὸς
4314 PREP
αὐτοὺς
846 P-APM
εἶπον:  29
3004 V-2AAI-3P
“Εἰ
1487 COND
δίκαιόν
1342 A-NSN
ἐστιν
144 V-PAI-3S
ἐνώπιον
1799 ADV
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
Θεοῦ
2316 N-GSM
ὑμῶν
5210 P-2GP
ἀκούειν
191 V-PAN
μᾶλλον
3123 ADV

2228 PRT
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
Θεοῦ,
2316 N-GSM
κρίνατε.
2919 V-AAM-2P
19. But in answer Peter and John said to them: “Whether it is right in the sight of God to listen to you rather than to God, judge for yourselves;
Chapter 4 Verse 20
20 Οὐ
3756 PRT-N
δυνάμεθα
1410 V-PNI-1P
γὰρ
1063 CONJ
ἡμεῖς,
2249 P-1NP

3739 R-APN
εἴδομεν  30
3708 V-2AAI-1P
καὶ
2532 CONJ
 31
3739 R-APN
ἠκούσαμεν,
191 V-AAI-1P
μὴ
3361 PRT-N
λαλεῖν.”
2980 V-PAN
20. because we cannot help but speak the things we have seen and heard.”[12]
Chapter 4 Verse 21
21 Οἱ
3588 T-NPM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
προσαπειλησάμενοι
4324 V-AMP-NPM
ἀπέλυσαν
630 V-AAI-3P
αὐτούς,
846 P-APM
μηδὲν
3367 A-ASN-N
εὑρίσκοντες
2147 V-PAP-NPM
τὸ
3588 T-ASN
πῶς
4459 ADV-I
κολάσονται  32
2849 V-FMI-3P
αὐτούς,
846 P-APM
διὰ
1223 PREP
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
λαόν,
2992 N-ASM
ὅτι
3754 CONJ
πάντες
3956 A-NPM
ἐδόξαζον
1392 V-IAI-3P
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
Θεὸν
2316 N-ASM
ἐπὶ
1909 PREP
τῷ
3588 T-DSN
γεγονότι·
1096 V-2RAP-DSN
21. So threatening them some more they released them, not finding any way to punish them, because of the people, since they were all glorifying God over what had happened;
Chapter 4 Verse 22
22 ἐτῶν
2094 N-GPN
γὰρ
1063 CONJ
ἦν
144 V-IAI-3S
πλειόνων
4119 A-GPN-C
τεσσαράκοντα  33
5062 A-NUI

3588 T-NSM
ἄνθρωπος
444 N-NSM
ἐφ᾽
1909 PREP
ὃν
3739 R-ASM
ἐγεγόνει  34
1096 V-2LAI-3S
τὸ
3588 T-NSN
σημεῖον
4592 N-NSN
τοῦτο
3778 D-NSN
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
ἰάσεως.
2392 N-GSF
22. because the man on whom this miracle of healing had been performed was over forty years old.[13]
Chapter 4 Verse 23
23 Ἀπολυθέντες
630 V-APP-NPM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
ἦλθον
2064 V-2AAI-3P
πρὸς
4314 PREP
τοὺς
3588 T-APM
ἰδίους
2398 A-APM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἀνήγγειλαν  35
312 V-AAI-3P
ὅσα
3745 K-APN
πρὸς
4314 PREP
αὐτοὺς
846 P-APM
οἱ
3588 T-NPM
ἀρχιερεῖς
749 N-NPM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
οἱ
3588 T-NPM
πρεσβύτεροι
4245 A-NPM-C
εἶπον.  36
3004 V-2AAI-3P
23. So upon being released they went to their own group and reported all that the chief priests and elders had said to them.
Chapter 4 Verse 24
24 Οἱ
3588 T-NPM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
ἀκούσαντες
191 V-AAP-NPM
ὁμοθυμαδὸν
3661 ADV
ἦραν
142 V-AAI-3P
φωνὴν
5456 N-ASF
πρὸς
4314 PREP
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
Θεὸν
2316 N-ASM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
εἶπον:  37
3004 V-2AAI-3P
“Δέσποτα,
1203 N-VSM
σὺ
4771 P-2NS

3588 T-NSM
Θεὸς,  38
2316 N-NSM

3588 T-NSM
ποιήσας
4160 V-AAP-NSM
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
οὐρανὸν
3772 N-ASM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
γῆν
1093 N-ASF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
θάλασσαν,
2281 N-ASF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
πάντα
3956 A-APN
τὰ
3588 T-APN
ἐν
1722 PREP
αὐτοῖς·
846 P-DPN
24. Well upon hearing it, with one mind they called out[14] to God and said: “O Sovereign![15] You are God,[16] the Maker of sky and earth and ocean, and all that is in them;
Chapter 4 Verse 25
25  39
3588 T-NSM
διὰ  40
1223 PREP
στόματος
4750 N-GSN
Δαυὶδ  41
1138 N-PRI
παιδός
3816 N-GSM
σου
4771 P-2GS
εἰπών:
3004 V-2AAP-NSM
‘Ἵνα
2443 CONJ
τί
441 I-ASN
ἐφρύαξαν
5433 V-AAI-3P
ἔθνη
1484 N-NPN
καὶ
2532 CONJ
λαοὶ
2992 N-NPM
ἐμελέτησαν
3191 V-AAI-3P
κενά?
2756 A-APN
25. You who said through the mouth of Your servant David:[17] ‘Why did nations snort[18] and peoples plot vain things?
Chapter 4 Verse 26
26 Παρέστησαν
3936 V-AAI-3P
οἱ
3588 T-NPM
βασιλεῖς
935 N-NPM
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
γῆς,
1093 N-GSF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
οἱ
3588 T-NPM
ἄρχοντες
758 N-NPM
συνήχθησαν
4863 V-API-3P
ἐπὶ
1909 PREP
τὸ
3588 T-ASN
αὐτὸ,
846 P-ASN
κατὰ
2596 PREP
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
Κυρίου
2962 N-GSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
κατὰ
2596 PREP
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
Χριστοῦ
5547 N-GSM
αὐτοῦ.’
846 P-GSM
26. The kings of the earth took a stand, and the rulers were gathered together, against the LORD and against His Messiah.’[19]
Chapter 4 Verse 27
27 Συνήχθησαν
4863 V-API-3P
γὰρ
1063 CONJ
ἐπ᾽
1909 PREP
ἀληθείας  42
225 N-GSF
ἐπὶ
1909 PREP
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
ἅγιον
40 A-ASM
Παῖδά
3816 N-ASM
σου
4771 P-2GS
Ἰησοῦν,
2424 N-ASM
ὃν
3739 R-ASM
ἔχρισας,
5548 V-AAI-2S
Ἡρῴδης
2264 N-NSM
τε
5037 PRT
καὶ
2532 CONJ
Πόντιος
4194 N-NSM
Πιλᾶτος,
4091 N-NSM
σὺν
4862 PREP
ἔθνεσιν
1484 N-DPN
καὶ
2532 CONJ
λαοῖς
2992 N-DPM
Ἰσραήλ,
2474 N-PRI
27. Well, in fact, both Herod and Pontius Pilate, together with Gentiles and peoples of Israel, were gathered together[20] against Your holy Servant Jesus, whom You anointed,
Chapter 4 Verse 28
28 ποιῆσαι
4160 V-AAN
ὅσα
3745 K-APN

3588 T-NSF
χείρ
5495 N-NSF
σου
4771 P-2GS
καὶ
2532 CONJ

3588 T-NSF
βουλή
1012 N-NSF
σου  43
4771 P-2GS
προώρισεν
4309 V-AAI-3S
γενέσθαι.
1096 V-2ADN
28. to do whatever Your hand and Your counsel foreordained to happen.[21]
Chapter 4 Verse 29
29 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
τὰ
3588 T-APN
νῦν,
3568 ADV
Κύριε,
2962 N-VSM
ἔπιδε
1896 V-2AAM-2S
ἐπὶ
1909 PREP
τὰς
3588 T-APF
ἀπειλὰς
547 N-APF
αὐτῶν,
846 P-GPM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
δὸς
1325 V-2AAM-2S
τοῖς
3588 T-DPM
δούλοις
1401 N-DPM
σου
4771 P-2GS
μετὰ
3326 PREP
παρρησίας
3954 N-GSF
πάσης
3956 A-GSF
λαλεῖν
2980 V-PAN
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
λόγον
3056 N-ASM
σου,
4771 P-2GS
29. As for the present, Lord, consider their threats, and grant to Your slaves to speak Your word with all boldness,
Chapter 4 Verse 30
30 ἐν
1722 PREP
τῷ
3588 T-DSN
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
χεῖρά
5495 N-ASF
σου
4771 P-2GS
ἐκτείνειν
1614 V-PAN
σε  44
4771 P-2AS
εἰς
1519 PREP
ἴασιν,
2392 N-ASF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
σημεῖα
4592 N-APN
καὶ
2532 CONJ
τέρατα
5059 N-APN
γίνεσθαι
1096 V-PNN
διὰ
1223 PREP
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
ὀνόματος
3686 N-GSN
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
ἁγίου
40 A-GSM
Παιδός
3816 N-GSM
σου
4771 P-2GS
Ἰησοῦ.”
2424 N-GSM
30. while You stretch out Your hand to heal and that signs and wonders may occur through the name of Your holy Servant Jesus.”
Chapter 4 Verse 31
31 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
δεηθέντων
1189 V-AOP-GPM
αὐτῶν,
846 P-GPM
ἐσαλεύθη
4531 V-API-3S

3588 T-NSM
τόπος
5117 N-NSM
ἐν
1722 PREP

3739 R-DSM
ἦσαν
144 V-IAI-3P
συνηγμένοι,
4863 V-RPP-NPM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐπλήσθησαν
4130 V-API-3P
ἅπαντες
537 A-NPM
Πνεύματος
4151 N-GSN
Ἁγίου  45
40 A-GSN
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐλάλουν
2980 V-IAI-3P
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
λόγον
3056 N-ASM
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
Θεοῦ
2316 N-GSM
μετὰ
3326 PREP
παρρησίας.
3954 N-GSF
31. Well when they had prayed, the place where they were gathered was shaken, and they were all filled with Holy Spirit and spoke the Word of God with boldness.[22]
Chapter 4 Verse 32
32 Τοῦ
3588 T-GSN
δὲ
1161 CONJ
πλήθους
4128 N-GSN
τῶν
3588 T-GPN
πιστευσάντων
4100 V-AAP-GPM
ἦν
144 V-IAI-3S
 46
3588 T-NSF
καρδία
2588 N-NSF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
 47
3588 T-NSF
ψυχὴ
5590 N-NSF
μία·
1520 A-NSF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
οὐδὲ
3761 CONJ-N
εἷς
1520 A-NSM
τι
440 X-ASN
τῶν
3588 T-GPN
ὑπαρχόντων
5225 V-PAP-GPN
αὐτῷ  48
846 P-DSM
ἔλεγεν
3004 V-IAI-3S
ἴδιον
2398 A-ASM
εἶναι,
144 V-PAN
ἀλλ᾽
235 CONJ
ἦν
144 V-IAI-3S
αὐτοῖς
846 P-DPM
ἅπαντα
537 A-NPN
κοινά.
2839 A-NPN
32. Now the multitude of those who believed was of one heart and soul; indeed not one was saying that any of his belongings was his own, but they had all things in common.
Chapter 4 Verse 33
33 (Καὶ
2532 CONJ
δυνάμει
1411 N-DSF
μεγάλῃ  49
3173 A-DSF
ἀπεδίδουν
591 V-IAI-3P
οἱ
3588 T-NPM
ἀπόστολοι
652 N-NPM
τὸ
3588 T-ASN
μαρτύριον  50
3142 N-ASN
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
ἀναστάσεως
386 N-GSF
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
Κυρίου
2962 N-GSM
Ἰησοῦ.)  51
2424 N-GSM
Χάρις
5485 N-NSF
τε
5037 PRT
μεγάλη
3173 A-NSF
ἦν
144 V-IAI-3S
ἐπὶ
1909 PREP
πάντας
3956 A-APM
αὐτούς,
846 P-APM
33. (Also the Apostles were giving witness to the resurrection of the Lord Jesus with great power.[23]) Yes, great grace was on them all,
Chapter 4 Verse 34
34 οὐδὲ
3761 CONJ-N
γὰρ
1063 CONJ
ἐνδεής
1729 A-NSM
τις
440 X-NSM
ἦν  52
144 V-IAI-3S
ἐν
1722 PREP
αὐτοῖς
846 P-DPM
— ὅσοι
3745 K-NPM
γὰρ
1063 CONJ
κτήτορες
2935 N-NPM
χωρίων
5564 N-GPN

2228 PRT
οἰκιῶν
3614 N-GPF
ὑπῆρχον,
5225 V-IAI-3P
πωλοῦντες
4453 V-PAP-NPM
ἔφερον
5342 V-IAI-3P
τὰς
3588 T-APF
τιμὰς
5092 N-APF
τῶν
3588 T-GPN
πιπρασκομένων
4097 V-PPP-GPN
34. because there were not any needy among them—as many as were owners of lands or houses were selling them and bringing the proceeds of the sold items
Chapter 4 Verse 35
35 καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐτίθουν
5087 V-IAI-3P
παρὰ
3844 PREP
τοὺς
3588 T-APM
πόδας
4228 N-APM
τῶν
3588 T-GPM
ἀποστόλων·
652 N-GPM
διεδίδοτο  53
1239 V-IPI-3S
δὲ
1161 CONJ
ἑκάστῳ
1538 A-DSM
καθότι
2530 ADV
ἄν  54
302 PRT
τις
440 X-NSM
χρείαν
5532 N-ASF
εἶχεν.
2192 V-IAI-3S
35. and placing them at the Apostles’ feet, and they were distributed to each according as anyone had need.
Chapter 4 Verse 36
36 Ἰωσῆς  55
2500 N-NSM
δὲ,
1161 CONJ

3588 T-NSM
ἐπικληθεὶς
1941 V-APP-NSM
Βαρνάβας
921 N-NSM
ἀπὸ  56
575 PREP
τῶν
3588 T-GPM
ἀποστόλων
652 N-GPM
(ὅ
3739 R-NSN
ἔστιν,
144 V-PAI-3S
μεθερμηνευόμενον,
3177 V-PPP-NSN
‘Υἱὸς
5207 N-NSM
παρακλήσεως’),
3874 N-GSF
Λευΐτης,
3019 N-NSM
Κύπριος
2953 N-NSM
τῷ
3588 T-DSN
γένει,
1085 N-DSN
36. So Joses, who was named Barnabas by the Apostles (which is, being translated, ‘Son of encouragement’), a Levite of the country of Cyprus,
Chapter 4 Verse 37
37 ὑπάρχοντος
5225 V-PAP-GSM
αὐτῷ  57
846 P-DSM
ἀγροῦ,
68 N-GSM
πωλήσας
4453 V-AAP-NSM
ἤνεγκεν
5342 V-AAI-3S
τὸ
3588 T-ASN
χρῆμα
5536 N-ASN
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἔθηκεν
5087 V-AAI-3S
παρὰ  58
3844 PREP
τοὺς
3588 T-APM
πόδας
4228 N-APM
τῶν
3588 T-GPM
ἀποστόλων.
652 N-GPM
37. having a field, sold it, brought the money and placed it at the Apostles’ feet.[24]
Chapter 5
Chapter 5 Verse 1
1 Ἀνὴρ
435 N-NSM
δέ
1161 CONJ
τις
440 X-NSM
Ἀνανίας
367 N-NSM
ὀνόματι,
3686 N-DSN
σὺν
4862 PREP
Σαπφείρα  1
4551 N-DSF
τῇ
3588 T-DSF
γυναικὶ
1135 N-DSF
αὐτοῦ,
846 P-GSM
ἐπώλησεν
4453 V-AAI-3S
κτῆμα
2933 N-ASN
1. Now a certain man named Ananias, with Sapphira his wife, sold a possession
Chapter 5 Verse 2
2 καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐνοσφίσατο
3557 V-AMI-3S
ἀπὸ
575 PREP
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
τιμῆς,  2
5092 N-GSF
συνειδυίας  3
4894 V-RAP-GSF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
γυναικὸς
1135 N-GSF
αὐτοῦ·  4
846 P-GSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐνέγκας
5342 V-AAP-NSM
μέρος
3313 N-ASN
τι
440 X-ASN
παρὰ
3844 PREP
τοὺς
3588 T-APM
πόδας
4228 N-APM
τῶν
3588 T-GPM
ἀποστόλων
652 N-GPM
ἔθηκεν.
5087 V-AAI-3S
2. and kept back part of the price for himself, his wife also being party to it; bringing a certain part he placed it at the Apostles’ feet.
Chapter 5 Verse 3
3 Εἶπεν
3004 V-2AAI-3S
δὲ  5
1161 CONJ
Πέτρος:
4074 N-NSM
“Ἀνανία,
367 N-VSM
διὰ
1223 PREP
τί
441 I-ASN
ἐπλήρωσεν
4137 V-AAI-3S

3588 T-NSM
Σατανᾶς
4567 N-NSM
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
καρδίαν
2588 N-ASF
σου
4771 P-2GS
ψεύσασθαί
5574 V-ADN
σε
4771 P-2AS
τὸ
3588 T-ASN
Πνεῦμα
4151 N-ASN
τὸ
3588 T-ASN
Ἅγιον
40 A-ASN
καὶ
2532 CONJ
νοσφίσασθαι
3557 V-AMN
σε  6
4771 P-2AS
ἀπὸ
575 PREP
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
τιμῆς
5092 N-GSF
τοῦ
3588 T-GSN
χωρίου?
5564 N-GSN
3. So Peter said: “Ananias, on what basis[1] has Satan filled your heart to lie to the Holy Spirit and to keep back for yourself part of the price of the land?
Chapter 5 Verse 4
4 Οὐχὶ
3780 PRT-I
μένον
3306 V-PAP-NSN
σοι
4671 P-2DS
ἔμενεν,
3306 V-IAI-3S
καὶ
2532 CONJ
πραθὲν
4097 V-APP-NSN
ἐν
1722 PREP
τῇ
3588 T-DSF
σῇ
4674 S-2SDSF
ἐξουσίᾳ
1849 N-DSF
ὑπῆρχεν?
5225 V-IAI-3S
Τί
441 I-ASN
ὅτι
3754 CONJ
ἔθου
5087 V-2AMI-2S
ἐν
1722 PREP
τῇ
3588 T-DSF
καρδίᾳ
2588 N-DSF
σου
4771 P-2GS
τὸ
3588 T-ASN
πρᾶγμα
4229 N-ASN
τοῦτο?
3778 D-ASN
Οὐκ
3756 PRT-N
ἐψεύσω
5574 V-ADI-2S
ἀνθρώποις
444 N-DPM
ἀλλὰ
235 CONJ
τῷ
3588 T-DSM
Θεῷ.”
2316 N-DSM
4. While it remained unsold was it not yours, and once sold was it not in your power? How is it that you have conceived this thing in your heart? You did not lie to men but to God.”[2]
Chapter 5 Verse 5
5 Ἀκούων
191 V-PAP-NSM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
 7
3588 T-NSM
Ἀνανίας
367 N-NSM
τοὺς
3588 T-APM
λόγους
3056 N-APM
τούτους,
3778 D-APM
πεσὼν
4098 V-2AAP-NSM
ἐξέψυξεν!
1634 V-AAI-3S
(Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐγένετο
1096 V-2ADI-3S
φόβος
5401 N-NSM
μέγας
3173 A-NSM
ἐπὶ
1909 PREP
πάντας
3956 A-APM
τοὺς
3588 T-APM
ἀκούοντας
191 V-PAP-APM
ταῦτα.)  8
3778 D-APN
5. Well upon hearing these words Ananias fell down and expired! (Great fear came on all who heard these things.)
Chapter 5 Verse 6
6 Ἀναστάντες
450 V-2AAP-NPM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
οἱ
3588 T-NPM
νεώτεροι
3501 A-NPM-C
συνέστειλαν
4958 V-AAI-3P
αὐτὸν
846 P-ASM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐξενέγκαντες
1627 V-AAP-NPM
ἔθαψαν.
2290 V-AAI-3P
6. So the young men got up and wrapped him, and carrying him out they buried him.[3]
Chapter 5 Verse 7
7 Ἐγένετο
1096 V-2ADI-3S
δὲ
1161 CONJ
ὡς
5613 ADV
ὡρῶν
5610 N-GPF
τριῶν
5140 A-GPF
διάστημα,
1292 N-NSN
καὶ
2532 CONJ

3588 T-NSF
γυνὴ
1135 N-NSF
αὐτοῦ,
846 P-GSM
μὴ
3361 PRT-N
εἰδυῖα
1492 V-RAP-NSF
τὸ
3588 T-ASN
γεγονός,
1096 V-2RAP-ASN
εἰσῆλθεν.
1525 V-2AAI-3S
7. Now after an interval of some three hours his wife came in, not knowing what had happened.[4]
Chapter 5 Verse 8
8 Ἀπεκρίθη
611 V-ADI-3S
δὲ
1161 CONJ
αὐτῇ  9
846 P-DSF
 10
3588 T-NSM
Πέτρος,
4074 N-NSM
“Εἰπέ
3004 V-2AAM-2S
μοι
1473 P-1DS
εἰ
1487 COND
τοσούτου
5118 D-GSN
τὸ
3588 T-ASN
χωρίον
5564 N-ASN
ἀπέδοσθε”.
591 V-2AMI-2P
Ἡ
3588 T-NSF
δὲ
1161 CONJ
εἶπεν,
3004 V-2AAI-3S
“Ναί,
3483 PRT
τοσούτου”.
5118 D-GSN
8. So Peter addressed her, “Tell me whether you sold the land for so much.” So she said, “Yes, for so much.”
Chapter 5 Verse 9
9 Ὁ
3588 T-NSM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
Πέτρος
4074 N-NSM
εἶπεν  11
3004 V-2AAI-3S
πρὸς
4314 PREP
αὐτήν:
846 P-ASF
“Τί
441 I-NSN
ὅτι
3754 CONJ
συνεφωνήθη
4856 V-API-3S
ὑμῖν
5210 P-2DP
πειράσαι
3985 V-AAN
τὸ
3588 T-ASN
Πνεῦμα
4151 N-ASN
Κυρίου?
2962 N-GSM
Ἰδοὺ,
3708 V-2AMM-2S
οἱ
3588 T-NPM
πόδες
4228 N-NPM
τῶν
3588 T-GPM
θαψάντων
2290 V-AAP-GPM
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
ἄνδρα
435 N-ASM
σου
4771 P-2GS
ἐπὶ
1909 PREP
τῇ
3588 T-DSF
θύρᾳ,
2374 N-DSF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐξοίσουσίν
1627 V-FAI-3P
σε.”
4771 P-2AS
9. Peter said to her: “How is it that you have agreed together to test the Spirit of the Lord? Look, the feet of those who buried your husband are at the door, and they will carry you out!”
Chapter 5 Verse 10
10 Ἔπεσεν
4098 V-2AAI-3S
δὲ
1161 CONJ
παραχρῆμα
3916 ADV
παρὰ  12
3844 PREP
τοὺς
3588 T-APM
πόδας
4228 N-APM
αὐτοῦ
846 P-GSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐξέψυξεν!
1634 V-AAI-3S
Εἰσελθόντες
1525 V-2AAP-NPM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
οἱ
3588 T-NPM
νεανίσκοι
3495 N-NPM
εὗρον
2147 V-2AAI-3P
αὐτὴν
846 P-ASF
νεκράν,
3498 A-ASF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐξενέγκαντες
1627 V-AAP-NPM
ἔθαψαν
2290 V-AAI-3P
πρὸς
4314 PREP
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
ἄνδρα
435 N-ASM
αὐτῆς.
846 P-GSF
10. So she immediately fell down at his feet and expired! So upon entering the young men found her dead, and carrying her out they buried her beside her husband.[5]
Chapter 5 Verse 11
11 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐγένετο
1096 V-2ADI-3S
φόβος
5401 N-NSM
μέγας
3173 A-NSM
ἐφ᾽
1909 PREP
ὅλην
3650 A-ASF
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
ἐκκλησίαν
1577 N-ASF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐπὶ
1909 PREP
πάντας
3956 A-APM
τοὺς
3588 T-APM
ἀκούοντας
191 V-PAP-APM
ταῦτα.
3778 D-APN
11. So great fear came on the whole assembly and on all who heard these things.[6]
Chapter 5 Verse 12
12 Διὰ
1223 PREP
δὲ
1161 CONJ
τῶν
3588 T-GPF
χειρῶν
5495 N-GPF
τῶν
3588 T-GPM
ἀποστόλων
652 N-GPM
ἐγένετο  13
1096 V-2ADI-3S
σημεῖα
4592 N-NPN
καὶ
2532 CONJ
τέρατα
5059 N-NPN
ἐν
1722 PREP
τῷ
3588 T-DSM
λαῷ
2992 N-DSM
πολλά·  14
4183 A-NPN
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἦσαν
144 V-IAI-3P
ὁμοθυμαδὸν
3661 ADV
ἅπαντες
537 A-NPM
ἐν
1722 PREP
τῇ
3588 T-DSF
Στοᾷ
4745 N-DSF
Σολομῶνος.  15
4672 N-GSM
12. Now many signs and wonders were being performed among the people by the hands of the Apostles; and they were all in Solomon’s Porch with one purpose.[7]
Chapter 5 Verse 13
13 Τῶν
3588 T-GPM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
λοιπῶν
3062 A-GPM
οὐδεὶς
3762 A-NSM-N
ἐτόλμα
5111 V-IAI-3S
κολλᾶσθαι
2853 V-PPN
αὐτοῖς,
846 P-DPM
ἀλλ᾽
235 CONJ
ἐμεγάλυνεν
3170 V-IAI-3S
αὐτοὺς
846 P-APM

3588 T-NSM
λαός.
2992 N-NSM
13. None of the rest dared to join them,[8] but the people were magnifying them.
Chapter 5 Verse 14
14 Μᾶλλον
3123 ADV
δὲ
1161 CONJ
προσετίθεντο
4369 V-IPI-3P
πιστεύοντες
4100 V-PAP-NPM
τῷ
3588 T-DSM
Κυρίῳ,
2962 N-DSM
πλήθη  16
4128 N-NPN
ἀνδρῶν
435 N-GPM
τε
5037 PRT
καὶ
2532 CONJ
γυναικῶν,
1135 N-GPF
14. Believers were increasingly added to the Lord, multitudes of both men and women,[9]
Chapter 5 Verse 15
15 ὥστε
5620 CONJ
κατὰ  17
2596 PREP
τὰς
3588 T-APF
πλατείας
4113 N-APF
ἐκφέρειν
1627 V-PAN
τοὺς
3588 T-APM
ἀσθενεῖς
772 A-APM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
τιθέναι
5087 V-PAN
ἐπὶ
1909 PREP
κλινῶν  18
2825 N-GPF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
κραββάτων,  19
2895 N-GPM
ἵνα
2443 CONJ
ἐρχομένου
2064 V-PNP-GSM
τοῦ  20
5120 T-GSM
Πέτρου
4074 N-GSM
κἂν
2579 COND-K

3588 T-NSF
σκιὰ
4639 N-NSF
ἐπισκιάσῃ  21
1982 V-AAS-3S
τινὶ
440 X-DSM
αὐτῶν.
846 P-GPM
15. to the point that they kept carrying the sick into the streets, placing them on cots and pallets, so that as Peter came by at least his shadow might fall on some of them.[10]
Chapter 5 Verse 16
16 Συνήρχετο
4905 V-INI-3S
δὲ
1161 CONJ
καὶ
2532 CONJ
τὸ
3588 T-NSN
πλῆθος
4128 N-NSN
τῶν
3588 T-GPF
πέριξ
4038 ADV
πόλεων
4172 N-GPF
εἰς  22
1519 PREP
Ἱερουσαλήμ,
2419 N-PRI
φέροντες
5342 V-PAP-NPM
ἀσθενεῖς
772 A-APM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ὀχλουμένους
3791 V-PPP-APM
ὑπὸ
5259 PREP
πνευμάτων
4151 N-GPN
ἀκαθάρτων,
169 A-GPN
καὶ  23
2532 CONJ
ἐθεραπεύοντο
2323 V-IPI-3P
ἅπαντες.
537 A-NPM
16. Further, the multitude from the surrounding cities also kept coming into Jerusalem, bringing sick people and those who were tormented by unclean spirits, and they were all healed.[11]
Chapter 5 Verse 17
17 Ἀναστὰς
450 V-2AAP-NSM
δὲ
1161 CONJ

3588 T-NSM
ἀρχιερεὺς
749 N-NSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
πάντες
3956 A-NPM
οἱ
3588 T-NPM
σὺν
4862 PREP
αὐτῷ
846 P-DSM
(ἡ
3588 T-NSF
οὖσα
144 V-PAP-NSF
αἵρεσις
139 N-NSF
τῶν
3588 T-GPM
Σαδδουκαίων)·  24
4523 N-GPM
ἐπλήσθησαν
4130 V-API-3P
ζήλου
2205 N-GSM
17. Then the high priest rose up, and all those with him (being the sect of the Sadducees); they were filled with jealousy[12]
Chapter 5 Verse 18
18 καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐπέβαλον
1911 V-2AAI-3P
τὰς
3588 T-APF
χεῖρας
5495 N-APF
αὐτῶν  25
846 P-GPM
ἐπὶ
1909 PREP
τοὺς
3588 T-APM
ἀποστόλους
652 N-APM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἔθεντο
5087 V-2AMI-3P
αὐτοὺς
846 P-APM
ἐν
1722 PREP
τηρήσει
5084 N-DSF
δημοσίᾳ.
1219 A-DSF
18. and laid their hands on the Apostles and put them in the common prison.
Chapter 5 Verse 19
19 Ἄγγελος
32 N-NSM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
Κυρίου
2962 N-GSM
διὰ
1223 PREP
τῆς  26
3588 T-GSF
νυκτὸς
3571 N-GSF
ἤνοιξεν  27
455 V-AAI-3S
τὰς
3588 T-APF
θύρας
2374 N-APF
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
φυλακῆς,
5438 N-GSF
ἐξαγαγών
1806 V-2AAP-NSM
τε
5037 PRT
αὐτοὺς
846 P-APM
εἶπεν,
3004 V-2AAI-3S
19. But, during the night an angel of the Lord opened the doors of the prison, and leading them out he said,
Chapter 5 Verse 20
20 “Πορεύεσθε,
4198 V-PNM-2P
καὶ
2532 CONJ
σταθέντες
2476 V-APP-NPM
λαλεῖτε
2980 V-PAM-2P
ἐν
1722 PREP
τῷ
3588 T-DSM
ἱερῷ
2411 N-DSN
τῷ
3588 T-DSM
λαῷ
2992 N-DSM
πάντα
3956 A-APN
τὰ
3588 T-APN
ῥήματα
4487 N-APN
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
ζωῆς
2222 N-GSF
ταύτης”.
3778 D-GSF
20. “Go, stand in the temple and speak to the people all the words of this Life.”[13]
Chapter 5 Verse 21
21 Ἀκούσαντες
191 V-AAP-NPM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
εἰσῆλθον
1525 V-2AAI-3P
ὑπὸ
5259 PREP
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
ὄρθρον
3722 N-ASM
εἰς
1519 PREP
τὸ
3588 T-ASN
ἱερὸν
2411 N-ASN
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐδίδασκον.
1321 V-IAI-3P
Παραγενόμενος
3854 V-2ADP-NSM
δὲ
1161 CONJ

3588 T-NSM
ἀρχιερεὺς
749 N-NSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
οἱ
3588 T-NPM
σὺν
4862 PREP
αὐτῷ,
846 P-DSM
συνεκάλεσαν
4779 V-AAI-3P
τὸ
3588 T-ASN
συνέδριον,
4892 N-ASN
καὶ
2532 CONJ
πᾶσαν
3956 A-ASF
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
γερουσίαν
1087 N-ASF
τῶν
3588 T-GPM
υἱῶν
5207 N-GPM
Ἰσραήλ,
2474 N-PRI
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἀπέστειλαν
649 V-AAI-3P
εἰς
1519 PREP
τὸ
3588 T-ASN
δεσμωτήριον
1201 N-ASN
ἀχθῆναι
71 V-APN
αὐτούς.
846 P-APM
21. So upon hearing it they entered the temple about daybreak[14] and started to teach. Then the high priest and those with him arrived and convened the Sanhedrin, even all the council of elders of the sons of Israel, and sent to the prison to have them brought.
Chapter 5 Verse 22
22 Οἱ
3588 T-NPM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
παραγενόμενοι
3854 V-2ADP-NPM
ὑπηρέται  28
5257 N-NPM
οὐχ
3756 PRT-N
εὗρον
2147 V-2AAI-3P
αὐτοὺς
846 P-APM
ἐν
1722 PREP
τῇ
3588 T-DSF
φυλακῇ,
5438 N-DSF
ἀναστρέψαντες
390 V-AAP-NPM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
ἀπήγγειλαν,
518 V-AAI-3P
22. Well, upon arriving the operatives did not find them in the jail, so they returned and reported,
Chapter 5 Verse 23
23 λέγοντες
3004 V-PAP-NPM
ὅτι
3754 CONJ
“Τὸ
3588 T-ASN
μὲν  29
3303 PRT
δεσμωτήριον
1201 N-ASN
εὕρομεν
2147 V-2AAI-1P
κεκλεισμένον
2808 V-RPP-ASN
ἐν  30
1722 PREP
πάσῃ
3956 A-DSF
ἀσφαλείᾳ,
803 N-DSF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
τοὺς
3588 T-APM
φύλακας  31
5441 N-APM
ἑστῶτας
2476 V-RAP-APM
πρὸ  32
4253 PREP
τῶν
3588 T-GPF
θυρῶν,
2374 N-GPF
ἀνοίξαντες
455 V-AAP-NPM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
ἔσω
2080 ADV
οὐδένα
3762 A-ASM-N
εὕρομεν!”  33
2147 V-2AAI-1P
23. saying: “We certainly found the prison securely locked, and the guards standing in front of the doors, but upon opening them we found no one inside!”
Chapter 5 Verse 24
24 Ὡς
5613 ADV
δὲ
1161 CONJ
ἤκουσαν
191 V-AAI-3P
τοὺς
3588 T-APM
λόγους
3056 N-APM
τούτους
3778 D-APM

3588 T-NSM
τε
5037 PRT
ἱερεὺς
2409 N-NSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
 34
3588 T-NSM
στρατηγὸς
4755 N-NSM
τοῦ
3588 T-GSN
ἱεροῦ
2411 N-GSN
καὶ
2532 CONJ
οἱ
3588 T-NPM
ἀρχιερεῖς,  35
749 N-NPM
διηπόρουν
1280 V-IAI-3P
περὶ
4012 PREP
αὐτῶν
846 P-GPM
τί
441 I-NSN
ἂν
302 PRT
γένοιτο
1096 V-2ADO-3S
τοῦτο.
3778 D-NSN
24. Now when the high priest,[15] the captain of the temple, and the chief priests heard these words, they were really perplexed as to what the implications might be.[16]
Chapter 5 Verse 25
25 Παραγενόμενος
3854 V-2ADP-NSM
δέ
1161 CONJ
τις
440 X-NSM
ἀπήγγειλεν
518 V-AAI-3S
αὐτοῖς  36
846 P-DPM
ὅτι
3754 CONJ
“Ἰδοὺ,
3708 V-2AMM-2S
οἱ
3588 T-NPM
ἄνδρες
435 N-NPM
οὓς
3739 R-APM
ἔθεσθε
5087 V-2AMI-2P
ἐν
1722 PREP
τῇ
3588 T-DSF
φυλακῇ
5438 N-DSF
εἰσὶν
144 V-PAI-3P
ἐν
1722 PREP
τῷ
3588 T-DSN
ἱερῷ
2411 N-DSN
ἑστῶτες
2476 V-RAP-NPM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
διδάσκοντες
1321 V-PAP-NPM
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
λαόν!”
2992 N-ASM
25. But someone came and told them, “Hey, the men whom you put in the jail are standing in the temple and teaching the people!”
Chapter 5 Verse 26
26 Τότε
5119 ADV
ἀπελθὼν
565 V-2AAP-NSM

3588 T-NSM
στρατηγὸς
4755 N-NSM
σὺν
4862 PREP
τοῖς
3588 T-DPM
ὑπηρέταις
5257 N-DPM
ἤγαγεν  37
71 V-2AAI-3S
αὐτοὺς,
846 P-APM
οὐ
3756 PRT-N
μετὰ
3326 PREP
βίας,
970 N-GSF
ἐφοβοῦντο
5399 V-INI-3P
γὰρ
1063 CONJ
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
λαόν,
2992 N-ASM
ἵνα  38
2443 CONJ
μὴ
3361 PRT-N
λιθασθῶσιν.
3034 V-APS-3P
26. Then the captain went with the operatives and brought them without violence, because they were afraid that the people might stone them.
Chapter 5 Verse 27
27 Ἀγαγόντες
71 V-2AAP-NPM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
αὐτοὺς
846 P-APM
ἔστησαν
2476 V-AAI-3P
ἐν
1722 PREP
τῷ
3588 T-DSN
συνεδρίῳ·
4892 N-DSN
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐπηρώτησεν
1905 V-AAI-3S
αὐτοὺς
846 P-APM

3588 T-NSM
ἀρχιερεὺς
749 N-NSM
27. So bringing them they set them before the Sanhedrin; and the high priest addressed them
Chapter 5 Verse 28
28 λέγων:
3004 V-PAP-NSM
“Οὐ  39
3756 PRT-N
παραγγελίᾳ
3852 N-DSF
παρηγγείλαμεν
3853 V-AAI-1P
ὑμῖν
5210 P-2DP
μὴ
3361 PRT-N
διδάσκειν
1321 V-PAN
ἐπὶ
1909 PREP
τῷ
3588 T-DSN
ὀνόματι
3686 N-DSN
τούτῳ?
3778 D-DSN
Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἰδοὺ,
3708 V-2AMM-2S
πεπληρώκατε
4137 V-RAI-2P
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
Ἱερουσαλήμ
2419 N-PRI
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
διδαχῆς
1322 N-GSF
ὑμῶν,
5210 P-2GP
καὶ
2532 CONJ
βούλεσθε
1014 V-PNI-2P
ἐπαγαγεῖν
1863 V-2AAN
ἐφ᾽
1909 PREP
ἡμᾶς
2249 P-1AP
τὸ
3588 T-ASN
αἷμα
129 N-ASN
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
ἀνθρώπου
444 N-GSM
τούτου!”
3778 D-GSM
28. saying: “Did we not emphatically command you not to teach in this name? Just look, you have filled Jerusalem with your teaching, and you intend to bring this man’s blood on us!”[17]
Chapter 5 Verse 29
29 Ἀποκριθεὶς
611 V-AOP-NSM
δὲ  40
1161 CONJ
Πέτρος
4074 N-NSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
οἱ
3588 T-NPM
ἀπόστολοι
652 N-NPM
εἶπον:  41
3004 V-2AAI-3P
“Πειθαρχεῖν
3980 V-PAN
δεῖ
1163 V-PAI-3S
Θεῷ
2316 N-DSM
μᾶλλον
3123 ADV

2228 PRT
ἀνθρώποις.
444 N-DPM
29. So in answer Peter and the Apostles said: “One must obey God rather than men.
Chapter 5 Verse 30
30 Ὁ
3588 T-NSM
Θεὸς
2316 N-NSM
τῶν
3588 T-GPM
πατέρων
3962 N-GPM
ἡμῶν
2249 P-1GP
ἤγειρεν
1453 V-AAI-3S
Ἰησοῦν,
2424 N-ASM
ὃν
3739 R-ASM
ὑμεῖς
5210 P-2NP
διεχειρίσασθε  42
1315 V-AMI-2P
κρεμάσαντες
2910 V-AAP-NPM
ἐπὶ
1909 PREP
ξύλου.
3586 N-GSN
30. The God of our fathers raised up Jesus, whom you murdered by hanging on a tree.
Chapter 5 Verse 31
31 Τοῦτον
3778 D-ASM

3588 T-NSM
Θεὸς
2316 N-NSM
Ἀρχηγὸν
747 N-ASM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
Σωτῆρα
4990 N-ASM
ὕψωσεν
5312 V-AAI-3S
τῇ
3588 T-DSF
δεξιᾷ
1188 A-DSF
αὐτοῦ,  43
846 P-GSM
δοῦναι
1325 V-2AAN
μετάνοιαν
3341 N-ASF
τῷ
3588 T-DSM
Ἰσραὴλ,
2474 N-PRI
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἄφεσιν
859 N-ASF
ἁμαρτιῶν.
266 N-GPF
31. Him God has exalted to His right hand as Prince and Savior, to give repentance to Israel, and forgiveness of sins.[18]
Chapter 5 Verse 32
32 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἡμεῖς
2249 P-1NP
ἐσμεν
144 V-PAI-1P
αὐτοῦ  44
846 P-GSM
μάρτυρες
3144 N-NPM
τῶν
3588 T-GPN
ῥημάτων
4487 N-GPN
τούτων,
3778 D-GPN
καὶ
2532 CONJ
τὸ
3588 T-ASN
Πνεῦμα
4151 N-ASN
δὲ  45
1161 CONJ
τὸ
3588 T-ASN
Ἅγιον
40 A-ASN

3739 R-ASN
ἔδωκεν
1325 V-AAI-3S

3588 T-NSM
Θεὸς
2316 N-NSM
τοῖς
3588 T-DPM
πειθαρχοῦσιν
3980 V-PAP-DPM
αὐτῷ.”
846 P-DSM
32. And we are witnesses to these statements about Him, as also is the Holy Spirit whom God has given to those obeying Him.”[19]
Chapter 5 Verse 33
33 Οἱ
3588 T-NPM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
ἀκούοντες  46
191 V-PAP-NPM
διεπρίοντο
1282 V-IPI-3P
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐβουλεύοντο  47
1011 V-INI-3P
ἀνελεῖν
337 V-2AAN
αὐτούς.
846 P-APM
33. Well upon hearing it they became infuriated and started plotting to kill them.
Chapter 5 Verse 34
34 Ἀναστὰς
450 V-2AAP-NSM
δέ
1161 CONJ
τις
440 X-NSM
ἐν
1722 PREP
τῷ
3588 T-DSM
συνεδρίῳ
4892 N-DSN
(Φαρισαῖος
5330 N-NSM
ὀνόματι
3686 N-DSN
Γαμαλιήλ,
1059 N-PRI
νομοδιδάσκαλος
3547 N-NSM
τίμιος
5093 A-NSM
παντὶ
3956 A-DSM
τῷ
3588 T-DSN
λαῷ),
2992 N-DSM
ἐκέλευσεν
2753 V-AAI-3S
ἔξω
1854 ADV
βραχύ
1024 A-ASN
τι  48
440 X-ASN
τοὺς
3588 T-APM
ἀποστόλους  4950
652 N-APM
ποιῆσαι.
4160 V-AAN
34. But someone in the council stood up[20] (a Pharisee named Gamaliel, a teacher of the law respected by all the people) and commanded to put the Apostles out for a bit.
Chapter 5 Verse 35
35 Εἶπέν
3004 V-2AAI-3S
τε
5037 PRT
πρὸς
4314 PREP
αὐτούς:
846 P-APM
“Ἄνδρες
435 N-VPM
Ἰσραηλῖται,
2475 N-VPM
προσέχετε
4337 V-PAM-2P
ἑαυτοῖς
1438 F-2DPM
ἐπὶ
1909 PREP
τοῖς
3588 T-DPM
ἀνθρώποις
444 N-DPM
τούτοις,
3778 D-DPM
τί
441 I-ASN
μέλλετε
3195 V-PAI-2P
πράσσειν.
4238 V-PAN
35. He then said to them: “Men, Israelites, take heed to yourselves concerning these men, as to what you are about to do.
Chapter 5 Verse 36
36 Πρὸ
4253 PREP
γὰρ
1063 CONJ
τούτων
3778 D-GPF
τῶν
3588 T-GPF
ἡμερῶν
2250 N-GPF
ἀνέστη
450 V-2AAI-3S
Θευδᾶς,
2333 N-NSM
λέγων
3004 V-PAP-NSM
εἶναί
144 V-PAN
τινα
440 X-ASM
ἑαυτόν·  51
1438 F-3ASM

3739 R-DSM
προσεκλίθη  52
4346 V-API-3S
ἀριθμὸς
706 N-NSM
ἀνδρῶν  53
435 N-GPM
ὡς  54
5613 ADV
τετρακοσίων·
5071 A-GPM
ὃς
3739 R-NSM
ἀνῃρέθη,
337 V-API-3S
καὶ
2532 CONJ
πάντες
3956 A-NPM
ὅσοι
3745 K-NPM
ἐπείθοντο
3982 V-IPI-3P
αὐτῷ
846 P-DSM
διελύθησαν
1262 V-API-3P
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐγένοντο
1096 V-2ADI-3P
εἰς
1519 PREP
οὐδέν.
3762 A-ASN-N
36. For some time ago Theudas rose up, claiming to be somebody; with whom about four hundred men joined up; who was killed, and all who obeyed him were scattered and came to nothing.
Chapter 5 Verse 37
37 Μετὰ
3326 PREP
τοῦτον
3778 D-ASM
ἀνέστη
450 V-2AAI-3S
Ἰούδας
2455 N-NSM

3588 T-NSM
Γαλιλαῖος,
1057 N-NSM
ἐν
1722 PREP
ταῖς
3588 T-DPF
ἡμέραις
2250 N-DPF
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
ἀπογραφῆς,
582 N-GSF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἀπέστησεν
868 V-AAI-3S
λαὸν
2992 N-ASM
ἱκανὸν  55
2425 A-ASM
ὀπίσω
3694 ADV
αὐτοῦ.
846 P-GSM
Κἀκεῖνος
2548 D-NSM-K
ἀπώλετο,
622 V-2AMI-3S
καὶ
2532 CONJ
πάντες
3956 A-NPM
ὅσοι
3745 K-NPM
ἐπείθοντο
3982 V-IPI-3P
αὐτῷ
846 P-DSM
διεσκορπίσθησαν.
1287 V-API-3P
37. Later Judas the Galilean rose up, in the days of the census, and drew away many people after him. He also perished, and all who obeyed him were dispersed.
Chapter 5 Verse 38
38 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
τὰ
3588 T-APN
νῦν
3568 ADV
λέγω
3004 V-PAI-1S
ὑμῖν,
5210 P-2DP
ἀπόστητε
868 V-2AAM-2P
ἀπὸ
575 PREP
τῶν
3588 T-GPM
ἀνθρώπων
444 N-GPM
τούτων
3778 D-GPM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐάσατε  56
1439 V-AAM-2P
αὐτούς·
846 P-APM
ὅτι
3754 CONJ
ἐὰν
1437 COND
ἐξ
1537 PREP
ἀνθρώπων
444 N-GPM

3588 T-NSF
βουλὴ  57
1012 N-NSF

2228 PRT
τὸ
3588 T-NSN
ἔργον
2041 N-NSN
τοῦτο,
3778 D-NSN
καταλυθήσεται·
2647 V-FPI-3S
38. So now I say to you, keep away from these men and leave them alone; because if this counsel or this work should be of men, it will be abolished;
Chapter 5 Verse 39
39 εἰ
1487 COND
δὲ
1161 CONJ
ἐκ
1537 PREP
Θεοῦ
2316 N-GSM
ἐστιν,
144 V-PAI-3S
οὐ
3756 PRT-N
δυνήσεσθε  58
1410 V-FDI-2P
καταλῦσαι
2647 V-AAN
αὐτό  59
846 P-ASN
— μήποτε
3379 ADV-N
καὶ
2532 CONJ
θεομάχοι
2314 A-NPM
εὑρεθῆτε!”
2147 V-APS-2P
39. but if it is of God,[21] you will not be able to overthrow it—lest you even be found to be fighting against God!”[22]
Chapter 5 Verse 40
40 Ἐπείσθησαν
3982 V-API-3P
δὲ
1161 CONJ
αὐτῷ,
846 P-DSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
προσκαλεσάμενοι
4341 V-ADP-NPM
τοὺς
3588 T-APM
ἀποστόλους,
652 N-APM
δήραντες  60
1194 V-AAP-NPM
παρήγγειλαν
3853 V-AAI-3P
μὴ
3361 PRT-N
λαλεῖν
2980 V-PAN
ἐπὶ
1909 PREP
τῷ
3588 T-DSN
ὀνόματι
3686 N-DSN
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
Ἰησοῦ,
2424 N-GSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἀπέλυσαν
630 V-AAI-3P
αὐτούς.  61
846 P-APM
40. Well they were persuaded by him,[23] and summoned the Apostles; after beating them they commanded them not to speak in the name of Jesus, and let them go.
Chapter 5 Verse 41
41 Οἱ
3588 T-NPM
μὲν
3303 PRT
οὖν
3767 CONJ
ἐπορεύοντο
4198 V-INI-3P
χαίροντες
5463 V-PAP-NPM
ἀπὸ
575 PREP
προσώπου
4383 N-GSN
τοῦ
3588 T-GSN
συνεδρίου,
4892 N-GSN
ὅτι
3754 CONJ
κατηξιώθησαν
2661 V-API-3P
ὑπὲρ
5228 PREP
τοῦ
3588 T-GSN
ὀνόματος
3686 N-GSN
τοῦ
3588 T-GSN
Χριστοῦ  62
5547 N-GSM
ἀτιμασθῆναι.
818 V-APN
41. So they went out rejoicing[24] from the presence of the council, in that they were counted worthy to suffer dishonor for the name of the Christ.[25]
Chapter 5 Verse 42
42 Πᾶσαν
3956 A-ASF
τε
5037 PRT
ἡμέραν,
2250 N-ASF
ἐν
1722 PREP
τῷ
3588 T-DSN
ἱερῷ
2411 N-DSN
καὶ
2532 CONJ
κατ᾽
2596 PREP
οἶκον,
3624 N-ASM
οὐκ
3756 PRT-N
ἐπαύοντο  63
3973 V-IMI-3P
διδάσκοντες
1321 V-PAP-NPM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
εὐαγγελιζόμενοι
2097 V-PMP-NPM
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
Χριστὸν
5547 N-ASM
Ἰησοῦν.  64
2424 N-ASM
42. And every day, in the temple and from house to house, they did not stop teaching and preaching Jesus as the Christ.[26]
Chapter 6
Chapter 6 Verse 1
1 Ἐν
1722 PREP
δὲ
1161 CONJ
ταῖς
3588 T-DPF
ἡμέραις
2250 N-DPF
ταύταις,
3778 D-DPF
πληθυνόντων
4129 V-PAP-GPM
τῶν
3588 T-GPM
μαθητῶν,
3101 N-GPM
ἐγένετο
1096 V-2ADI-3S
γογγυσμὸς
1112 N-NSM
τῶν
3588 T-GPM
Ἑλληνιστῶν
1675 N-GPM
πρὸς
4314 PREP
τοὺς
3588 T-APM
Ἑβραίους,
1445 A-APM
ὅτι
3754 CONJ
παρεθεωροῦντο
3865 V-IPI-3P
ἐν
1722 PREP
τῇ
3588 T-DSF
διακονίᾳ
1248 N-DSF
τῇ
3588 T-DSF
καθημερινῇ
2522 A-DSF
αἱ
3588 T-NPF
χῆραι
5503 N-NPF
αὐτῶν.
846 P-GPM
1. Now in those days, as the disciples were multiplying, a complaint arose from the Hellenists against the Hebrews, because their widows[1] were being overlooked in the daily distribution.
Chapter 6 Verse 2
2 Προσκαλεσάμενοι
4341 V-ADP-NPM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
οἱ
3588 T-NPM
δώδεκα
1427 A-NUI
τὸ
3588 T-ASN
πλῆθος
4128 N-ASN
τῶν
3588 T-GPM
μαθητῶν
3101 N-GPM
εἶπον:  1
3004 V-2AAI-3P
“Οὐκ
3756 PRT-N
ἀρεστόν
701 A-NSN
ἐστιν
144 V-PAI-3S
ἡμᾶς,
2249 P-1AP
καταλείψαντας
2641 V-AAP-APM
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
λόγον
3056 N-ASM
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
Θεοῦ,
2316 N-GSM
διακονεῖν
1247 V-PAN
τραπέζαις.
5132 N-DPF
2. So summoning the multitude of the disciples the twelve said: “It is not advantageous that we should forsake the Word of God to serve at tables.
Chapter 6 Verse 3
3 Ἐπισκέψασθε
1980 V-ADM-2P
οὖν,  2
3767 CONJ
ἀδελφοί,
80 N-VPM
ἄνδρας
435 N-APM
ἐξ
1537 PREP
ὑμῶν
5210 P-2GP
μαρτυρουμένους
3140 V-PPP-APM
ἑπτά,
2033 A-NUI
πλήρεις  3
4134 A-APM
Πνεύματος
4151 N-GSN
Ἁγίου  4
40 A-GSN
καὶ
2532 CONJ
σοφίας,
4678 N-GSF
οὓς
3739 R-APM
καταστήσομεν  5
2525 V-FAI-1P
ἐπὶ
1909 PREP
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
χρείας
5532 N-GSF
ταύτης.
3778 D-GSF
3. Therefore, brothers, select from among you seven men[2] of good reputation, full of Holy Spirit and wisdom, whom we will appoint over this need.
Chapter 6 Verse 4
4 Ἡμεῖς
2249 P-1NP
δὲ
1161 CONJ
τῇ
3588 T-DSF
προσευχῇ
4335 N-DSF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
τῇ
3588 T-DSF
διακονίᾳ
1248 N-DSF
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
λόγου
3056 N-GSM
προσκαρτερήσομεν.”  6
4342 V-FAI-1P
4. But we will give ourselves continually to prayer and to the ministry of the Word.”[3]
Chapter 6 Verse 5
5 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἤρεσεν
700 V-AAI-3S

3588 T-NSM
λόγος
3056 N-NSM
ἐνώπιον
1799 ADV
παντὸς
3956 A-GSN
τοῦ
3588 T-GSN
πλήθους·
4128 N-GSN
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐξελέξαντο
1586 V-AMI-3P
Στέφανον,
4736 N-ASM
ἄνδρα
435 N-ASM
πλήρη  7
4134 A-ASM
πίστεως
4102 N-GSF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
Πνεύματος
4151 N-GSN
Ἁγίου,
40 A-GSN
καὶ
2532 CONJ
Φίλιππον
5376 N-ASM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
Πρόχορον  8
4402 N-ASM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
Νικάνορα
3527 N-ASM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
Τίμωνα  9
5096 N-ASM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
Παρμενᾶν
3937 N-ASM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
Νικόλαον,
3532 N-ASM
προσήλυτον
4339 N-ASM
Ἀντιοχέα,
491 N-ASM
5. The statement pleased the whole multitude; and they chose Stephen, a man full of faith and Holy[4] Spirit, and Philip and Prochorus and Nicanor and Timon and Parmenas and Nicholas, a proselyte from Antioch,[5]
Chapter 6 Verse 6
6 οὓς
3739 R-APM
ἔστησαν
2476 V-AAI-3P
ἐνώπιον
1799 ADV
τῶν
3588 T-GPM
ἀποστόλων·
652 N-GPM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
προσευξάμενοι
4336 V-ADP-NPM
ἐπέθηκαν
2007 V-AAI-3P
αὐτοῖς
846 P-DPM
τὰς
3588 T-APF
χεῖρας.
5495 N-APF
6. whom they set before the Apostles; and after praying they laid hands on them.
Chapter 6 Verse 7
7 Καὶ
2532 CONJ

3588 T-NSM
λόγος
3056 N-NSM
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
Θεοῦ
2316 N-GSM
ηὔξανεν,
837 V-IAI-3S
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐπληθύνετο
4129 V-IPI-3S

3588 T-NSM
ἀριθμὸς
706 N-NSM
τῶν
3588 T-GPM
μαθητῶν
3101 N-GPM
ἐν
1722 PREP
Ἱερουσαλήμ
2419 N-PRI
σφόδρα,
4970 ADV
πολύς
4183 A-NSM
τε
5037 PRT
ὄχλος
3793 N-NSM
τῶν
3588 T-GPM
ἱερέων
2409 N-GPM
ὑπήκουον  10
5219 V-IAI-3P
τῇ
3588 T-DSF
πίστει.
4102 N-DSF
7. Well the Word of God kept spreading, and the number of disciples in Jerusalem kept multiplying at a great rate, and a large company of the priests were obeying the faith.
Chapter 6 Verse 8
8 Στέφανος
4736 N-NSM
δὲ,
1161 CONJ
πλήρης
4134 A-NSM
πίστεως  11
4102 N-GSF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
δυνάμεως,
1411 N-GSF
ἐποίει
4160 V-IAI-3S
τέρατα
5059 N-APN
καὶ
2532 CONJ
σημεῖα
4592 N-APN
μεγάλα
3173 A-APN
ἐν
1722 PREP
τῷ
3588 T-DSM
λαῷ.
2992 N-DSM
8. While Stephen, full of faith[6] and power, was doing great wonders and signs among the people.[7]
Chapter 6 Verse 9
9 Ἀνέστησαν
450 V-AAI-3P
δέ
1161 CONJ
τινες
440 X-NPM
τῶν
3588 T-GPM
ἐκ
1537 PREP
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
Συναγωγῆς
4864 N-GSF
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
λεγομένης
3004 V-PPP-GSF
Λιβερτίνων
3032 N-GPM
(καὶ
2532 CONJ
Κυρηναίων  12
2956 N-GPM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
Ἀλεξανδρέων
221 N-GPM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
τῶν
3588 T-GPM
ἀπὸ
575 PREP
Κιλικίας
2791 N-GSF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
Ἀσίας),
773 N-GSF
συζητοῦντες
4802 V-PAP-NPM
τῷ
3588 T-DSM
Στεφάνῳ.
4736 N-DSM
9. Then there arose some from what is called the Synagogue of the Freedmen (Cyrenians, Alexandrians, and those from Cilicia and Asia), disputing with Stephen.
Chapter 6 Verse 10
10 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
οὐκ
3756 PRT-N
ἴσχυον
2480 V-IAI-3P
ἀντιστῆναι
436 V-2AAN
τῇ
3588 T-DSF
σοφίᾳ
4678 N-DSF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
τῷ
3588 T-DSN
Πνεύματι
4151 N-DSN

3739 R-DSN
ἐλάλει.
2980 V-IAI-3S
10. And they were not able to withstand the wisdom and the Spirit with which he spoke.
Chapter 6 Verse 11
11 Τότε
5119 ADV
ὑπέβαλον
5260 V-2AAI-3P
ἄνδρας
435 N-APM
λέγοντας
3004 V-PAP-APM
ὅτι
3754 CONJ
“Ἀκηκόαμεν
191 V-2RAI-1P-ATT
αὐτοῦ
846 P-GSM
λαλοῦντος
2980 V-PAP-GSM
ῥήματα
4487 N-APN
βλάσφημα
989 A-APN
εἰς
1519 PREP
Μωσῆν  13
3475 N-ASM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
Θεόν”.
2316 N-ASM
11. Then they instigated men to say, “We have heard him speaking blasphemous words against Moses and God.”
Chapter 6 Verse 12
12 Συνεκίνησάν
4787 V-AAI-3P
τε
5037 PRT
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
λαὸν,
2992 N-ASM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
τοὺς
3588 T-APM
πρεσβυτέρους
4245 A-APM-C
καὶ
2532 CONJ
τοὺς
3588 T-APM
γραμματεῖς·
1122 N-APM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐπιστάντες
2186 V-2AAP-NPM
συνήρπασαν
4884 V-AAI-3P
αὐτὸν
846 P-ASM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἤγαγον
71 V-2AAI-3P
εἰς
1519 PREP
τὸ
3588 T-ASN
συνέδριον·
4892 N-ASN
12. And they stirred up the people, and the elders and the scribes;[8] and coming upon him they seized him, and brought him in to the Sanhedrin;
Chapter 6 Verse 13
13 ἔστησάν
2476 V-AAI-3P
τε
5037 PRT
μάρτυρας
3144 N-APM
ψευδεῖς
5571 A-APM
λέγοντας:
3004 V-PAP-APM
“Ὁ
3588 T-NSM
ἄνθρωπος
444 N-NSM
οὗτος
3778 D-NSM
οὐ
3756 PRT-N
παύεται
3973 V-PMI-3S
ῥήματα
4487 N-APN
βλάσφημα
989 A-APN
λαλῶν  14
2980 V-PAP-NSM
κατὰ
2596 PREP
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
τόπου
5117 N-GSM
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
ἁγίου  15
40 A-GSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
νόμου·
3551 N-GSM
13. and they put forward false witnesses who said: “This man never stops speaking blasphemous words against the holy place and the law;
Chapter 6 Verse 14
14 ἀκηκόαμεν
191 V-2RAI-1P-ATT
γὰρ
1063 CONJ
αὐτοῦ
846 P-GSM
λέγοντος
3004 V-PAP-GSM
ὅτι
3754 CONJ
Ἰησοῦς
2424 N-NSM

3588 T-NSM
Ναζωραῖος
3480 N-NSM
οὗτος
3778 D-NSM
καταλύσει
2647 V-FAI-3S
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
τόπον
5117 N-ASM
τοῦτον
3778 D-ASM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἀλλάξει
236 V-FAI-3S
τὰ
3588 T-APN
ἔθη
1485 N-APN

3739 R-APN
παρέδωκεν
3860 V-AAI-3S
ἡμῖν
2249 P-1DP
Μωσῆς.”  16
3475 N-NSM
14. for we have heard him saying that this Jesus the Natsorean will destroy this place and change the customs that Moses delivered to us.”[9]
Chapter 6 Verse 15
15 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἀτενίσαντες
816 V-AAP-NPM
εἰς
1519 PREP
αὐτὸν
846 P-ASM
ἅπαντες  17
537 A-NPM
οἱ
3588 T-NPM
καθεζόμενοι
2516 V-PNP-NPM
ἐν
1722 PREP
τῷ
3588 T-DSN
συνεδρίῳ,
4892 N-DSN
εἶδον
3708 V-2AAI-3P
τὸ
3588 T-ASN
πρόσωπον
4383 N-ASN
αὐτοῦ
846 P-GSM
ὡσεὶ
5616 ADV
πρόσωπον
4383 N-ASN
ἀγγέλου.
32 N-GSM
15. All who sat in the council, looking intently at him, saw his face like the face of an angel.[10]
Chapter 7
Chapter 7 Verse 1
1 Εἶπεν
3004 V-2AAI-3S
δὲ
1161 CONJ

3588 T-NSM
ἀρχιερεύς,
749 N-NSM
“Εἰ
1487 COND
ἄρα  1
687 PRT-I
ταῦτα
3778 D-NPN
οὕτως
3779 ADV
ἔχει?”
2192 V-PAI-3S
1. Then the high priest said, “Can these things be so?”[1]
Chapter 7 Verse 2
2 Ὁ
3588 T-NSM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
ἔφη:
5346 V-IAI-3S
“Ἄνδρες
435 N-VPM
ἀδελφοὶ
80 N-VPM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
πατέρες,
3962 N-VPM
ἀκούσατε:
191 V-AAM-2P
Ὁ
3588 T-NSM
Θεὸς
2316 N-NSM
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
δόξης
1391 N-GSF
ὤφθη
3708 V-API-3S
τῷ
3588 T-DSM
πατρὶ
3962 N-DSM
ἡμῶν
2249 P-1GP
Ἁβραὰμ  2
11 N-PRI
ὄντι
144 V-PAP-DSM
ἐν
1722 PREP
τῇ
3588 T-DSF
Μεσοποταμίᾳ,
3318 N-DSF
πρὶν
4250 ADV

2228 PRT
κατοικῆσαι
2730 V-AAN
αὐτὸν
846 P-ASM
ἐν
1722 PREP
Χαρράν,  3
5488 N-PRI
2. So he said: “Men, brothers and fathers, listen:[2] The God of glory appeared to our father Abraham when he was in Mesopotamia, before he resided in Haran,
Chapter 7 Verse 3
3 καὶ
2532 CONJ
εἶπεν
3004 V-2AAI-3S
πρὸς
4314 PREP
αὐτόν,
846 P-ASM
‘Ἔξελθε
1831 V-2AAM-2S
ἐκ
1537 PREP
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
γῆς
1093 N-GSF
σου
4771 P-2GS
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐκ  4
1537 PREP
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
συγγενείας
4772 N-GSF
σου,
4771 P-2GS
καὶ
2532 CONJ
δεῦρο
1204 V-PAM-2S
εἰς  5
1519 PREP
γῆν
1093 N-ASF
ἣν
3739 R-ASF
ἄν
302 PRT
σοι
4771 P-2DS
δείξω’.
1166 V-FAI-1S
3. and said to him, ‘Leave your country and your relatives, and come into a land that I will show you.’
Chapter 7 Verse 4
4 Τότε
5119 ADV
ἐξελθὼν
1831 V-2AAP-NSM
ἐκ
1537 PREP
γῆς
1093 N-GSF
Χαλδαίων
5466 N-GPM
κατῴκησεν
2730 V-AAI-3S
ἐν  6
1722 PREP
Χαρράν.  7
5488 N-PRI
Κἀκεῖθεν,  8
2547 ADV-K
μετὰ
3326 PREP
τὸ
3588 T-ASN
ἀποθανεῖν
599 V-2AAN
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
πατέρα
3962 N-ASM
αὐτοῦ,
846 P-GSM
μετῴκισεν  9
3351 V-AAI-3S
αὐτὸν
846 P-ASM
εἰς
1519 PREP
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
γῆν
1093 N-ASF
ταύτην
3778 D-ASF
εἰς
1519 PREP
ἣν
3739 R-ASF
ὑμεῖς
5210 P-2NP
νῦν
3568 ADV
κατοικεῖτε·
2730 V-PAI-2P
4. Then he left the land of the Chaldeans and resided in Haran.[3] From there, after his father died,[4] God moved him to this land in which you now live;[5]
Chapter 7 Verse 5
5 καὶ
2532 CONJ
οὐκ
3756 PRT-N
ἔδωκεν
1325 V-AAI-3S
αὐτῷ
846 P-DSM
κληρονομίαν
2817 N-ASF
ἐν
1722 PREP
αὐτῇ,
846 P-DSF
οὐδὲ
3761 CONJ-N
βῆμα
968 N-ASN
ποδός.
4228 N-GSM
Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐπηγγείλατο
1861 V-ADI-3S
δοῦναι
1325 V-2AAN
αὐτὴν
846 P-ASF
εἰς
1519 PREP
κατάσχεσιν
2697 N-ASF
αὐτῷ,  10
846 P-DSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
τῷ
3588 T-DSN
σπέρματι
4690 N-DSN
αὐτοῦ
846 P-GSM
μετ᾽
3326 PREP
αὐτόν,
846 P-ASM
οὐκ
3756 PRT-N
ὄντος
144 V-PAP-GSN
αὐτῷ
846 P-DSM
τέκνου.
5043 N-GSN
5. yet He did not give him an inheritance in it, not even a footstep. He promised to give it to him for a possession, that is, to his seed after him, though he had no child.[6]
Chapter 7 Verse 6
6 Ἐλάλησεν
2980 V-AAI-3S
δὲ
1161 CONJ
οὕτως  11
3779 ADV

3588 T-NSM
Θεός:
2316 N-NSM
ὅτι
3754 CONJ
ἔσται
144 V-FDI-3S
τὸ
3588 T-NSN
σπέρμα
4690 N-NSN
αὐτοῦ
846 P-GSM
πάροικον
3941 A-NSN
ἐν
1722 PREP
γῇ
1093 N-DSF
ἀλλοτρίᾳ
245 A-DSF
— καὶ
2532 CONJ
δουλώσουσιν
1402 V-FAI-3P
αὐτὸ
846 P-ASN
καὶ
2532 CONJ
κακώσουσιν
2559 V-FAI-3P
— ἔτη
2094 N-APN
τετρακόσια.
5071 A-APN
6. Further, God spoke like this: that his offspring would be aliens in a foreign land—and that they would be enslaved and oppressed—four hundred years.[7]
Chapter 7 Verse 7
7 ‘Καὶ
2532 CONJ
τὸ
3588 T-ASN
ἔθνος
1484 N-ASN
 12
3739 R-DSM
ἐὰν
1437 COND
δουλεύσωσιν  13
1398 V-AAS-3P
κρινῶ
2919 V-FAI-1S
ἐγώ’,
1473 P-1NS
εἶπεν
3004 V-2AAI-3S

3588 T-NSM
Θεός,  14
2316 N-NSM
‘καὶ
2532 CONJ
μετὰ
3326 PREP
ταῦτα
3778 D-APN
ἐξελεύσονται
1831 V-FDI-3P
καὶ
2532 CONJ
λατρεύσουσίν
3000 V-FAI-3P
μοι
1473 P-1DS
ἐν
1722 PREP
τῷ
3588 T-DSM
τόπῳ
5117 N-DSM
τούτῳ’.
3778 D-DSM
7. ‘I will judge the nation to which they will be in bondage,’ said God,[8] ‘and after that they will come out and serve Me in this place.’
Chapter 7 Verse 8
8 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἔδωκεν
1325 V-AAI-3S
αὐτῷ
846 P-DSM
διαθήκην
1242 N-ASF
περιτομῆς·
4061 N-GSF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
οὕτως  15
3779 ADV
ἐγέννησεν
1080 V-AAI-3S
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
Ἰσαὰκ
2464 N-PRI
καὶ
2532 CONJ
περιέτεμεν
4059 V-2AAI-3S
αὐτὸν
846 P-ASM
τῇ
3588 T-DSF
ἡμέρᾳ
2250 N-DSF
τῇ
3588 T-DSF
ὀγδόῃ,
3590 A-DSF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
 16
3588 T-NSM
Ἰσαὰκ
2464 N-PRI
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
Ἰακώβ,
2384 N-PRI
καὶ
2532 CONJ
 17
3588 T-NSM
Ἰακὼβ
2384 N-PRI
τοὺς
3588 T-APM
δώδεκα
1427 A-NUI
πατριάρχας.
3966 N-APM
8. And He gave him a covenant of circumcision;[9] and so he begot Isaac and circumcised him on the eighth day;[10] and Isaac did the same to Jacob, and Jacob to the twelve patriarchs.
Chapter 7 Verse 9
9 “Καὶ
2532 CONJ
οἱ
3588 T-NPM
πατριάρχαι,
3966 N-NPM
ζηλώσαντες,
2206 V-AAP-NPM
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
Ἰωσὴφ
2501 N-PRI
ἀπέδοντο
591 V-2AMI-3P
εἰς
1519 PREP
Αἴγυπτον·
125 N-ASF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἦν
144 V-IAI-3S

3588 T-NSM
Θεὸς
2316 N-NSM
μετ᾽
3326 PREP
αὐτοῦ
846 P-GSM
9. “The patriarchs, being envious, sold Joseph into Egypt; yet God was with him
Chapter 7 Verse 10
10 καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐξείλετο  18
1807 V-2AMI-3S
αὐτὸν
846 P-ASM
ἐκ
1537 PREP
πασῶν
3956 A-GPF
τῶν
3588 T-GPF
θλίψεων
2347 N-GPF
αὐτοῦ,
846 P-GSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἔδωκεν
1325 V-AAI-3S
αὐτῷ
846 P-DSM
χάριν
5485 N-ASF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
σοφίαν
4678 N-ASF
ἐναντίον
1726 ADV
Φαραὼ,
5328 N-PRI
βασιλέως
935 N-GSM
Αἰγύπτου·
125 N-GSF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
κατέστησεν
2525 V-AAI-3S
αὐτὸν
846 P-ASM
ἡγούμενον
2233 V-PNP-ASM
ἐπ᾽
1909 PREP
Αἴγυπτον
125 N-ASF
καὶ  19
2532 CONJ
ὅλον
3650 A-ASM
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
οἶκον
3624 N-ASM
αὐτοῦ.
846 P-GSM
10. and delivered him out of all his adversities, and gave him favor and wisdom before Pharaoh, king of Egypt; and he made him governor over Egypt and all his house.
Chapter 7 Verse 11
11 Ἦλθεν
2064 V-2AAI-3S
δὲ
1161 CONJ
λιμὸς
3042 N-NSM
ἐφ᾽
1909 PREP
ὅλην
3650 A-ASF
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
γῆν
1093 N-ASF
Αἰγύπτου  20
125 N-GSF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
Χαναὰν,
5477 N-PRI
καὶ
2532 CONJ
θλῖψις
2347 N-NSF
μεγάλη,
3173 A-NSF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
οὐχ  21
3756 PRT-N
εὕρισκον  22
2147 V-IAI-3P
χορτάσματα
5527 N-APN
οἱ
3588 T-NPM
πατέρες
3962 N-NPM
ἡμῶν.
2249 P-1GP
11. And a famine came upon all the land of Egypt and Canaan, even a great affliction, and our fathers could not find food.
Chapter 7 Verse 12
12 Ἀκούσας
191 V-AAP-NSM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
Ἰακὼβ
2384 N-PRI
ὄντα
144 V-PAP-APN
σῖτα  23
4621 N-APN
ἐν
1722 PREP
Αἰγύπτῳ,  24
125 N-DSF
ἐξαπέστειλεν
1821 V-AAI-3S
τοὺς
3588 T-APM
πατέρας
3962 N-APM
ἡμῶν
2249 P-1GP
πρῶτον.
4412 ADV-S
12. But upon hearing that there was wheat in Egypt, Jacob first sent our fathers.
Chapter 7 Verse 13
13 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐν
1722 PREP
τῷ
3588 T-DSM
δευτέρῳ
1208 A-DSM
ἀνεγνωρίσθη
319 V-API-3S
Ἰωσὴφ
2501 N-PRI
τοῖς
3588 T-DPM
ἀδελφοῖς
80 N-DPM
αὐτοῦ,
846 P-GSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
φανερὸν
5318 A-NSN
ἐγένετο
1096 V-2ADI-3S
τῷ  25
3588 T-DSM
Φαραὼ
5328 N-PRI
τὸ
3588 T-NSN
γένος
1085 N-NSN
τοῦ  26
3588 T-GSM
Ἰωσήφ.
2501 N-PRI
13. On the second trip Joseph was made known to his brothers, and Joseph’s family was presented to Pharaoh.
Chapter 7 Verse 14
14 Ἀποστείλας
649 V-AAP-NSM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
Ἰωσὴφ
2501 N-PRI
μετεκαλέσατο
3333 V-AMI-3S
Ἰακὼβ
2384 N-PRI
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
πατέρα
3962 N-ASM
αὐτοῦ  27
846 P-GSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
πᾶσαν
3956 A-ASF
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
συγγένειαν
4772 N-ASF
αὐτοῦ,  28
846 P-GSM
ἐν
1722 PREP
ἑβδομήκοντα
1440 A-NUI
πέντε
4002 A-NUI
ψυχαῖς.  29
5590 N-DPF
14. Joseph sent and summoned his father Jacob and all his relatives, seventy-five souls.[11]
Chapter 7 Verse 15
15 Κατέβη
2597 V-2AAI-3S
δὲ  30
1161 CONJ
Ἰακὼβ
2384 N-PRI
εἰς
1519 PREP
Αἴγυπτον·
125 N-ASF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐτελεύτησεν,
5053 V-AAI-3S
αὐτὸς
846 P-NSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
οἱ
3588 T-NPM
πατέρες
3962 N-NPM
ἡμῶν·
2249 P-1GP
15. So Jacob went down to Egypt; and he died, he and our fathers;
Chapter 7 Verse 16
16 καὶ
2532 CONJ
μετετέθησαν
3346 V-API-3P
εἰς
1519 PREP
Συχὲμ
4966 N-PRI
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐτέθησαν
5087 V-API-3P
ἐν
1722 PREP
τῷ
3588 T-DSN
μνήματι
3418 N-DSN
 31
3739 R-ASN
ὠνήσατο
5608 V-ADI-3S
Ἁβραὰμ
11 N-PRI
τιμῆς
5092 N-GSF
ἀργυρίου
694 N-GSN
παρὰ
3844 PREP
τῶν
3588 T-GPM
υἱῶν
5207 N-GPM
Ἐμμὼρ  32
1697 N-PRI
τοῦ  33
3588 T-GSN
Συχέμ.
4966 N-PRI
16. and they were transferred to Shechem and placed in the tomb that Abraham bought for a sum of money from the sons of Hamor of Shechem.[12]
Chapter 7 Verse 17
17 “Καθὼς
2531 ADV
δὲ
1161 CONJ
ἤγγιζεν
1448 V-IAI-3S

3588 T-NSM
χρόνος
5550 N-NSM
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
ἐπαγγελίας
1860 N-GSF
ἧς
3739 R-GSF
ὤμοσεν  34
3660 V-AAI-3S

3588 T-NSM
Θεὸς
2316 N-NSM
τῷ
3588 T-DSM
Ἁβραάμ,
11 N-PRI
ηὔξησεν
837 V-AAI-3S

3588 T-NSM
λαὸς
2992 N-NSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐπληθύνθη
4129 V-API-3S
ἐν
1722 PREP
Αἰγύπτῳ,
125 N-DSF
17. “Now as the time of the promise was approaching which God had sworn to Abraham, the people increased and were multiplied in Egypt,
Chapter 7 Verse 18
18 ἄχρις  35
891 PREP
οὗ
3739 R-GSM
ἀνέστη
450 V-2AAI-3S
βασιλεὺς
935 N-NSM
ἕτερος  36
2087 A-NSM
ὃς
3739 R-NSM
οὐκ
3756 PRT-N
ᾔδει  37
1492 V-2LAI-3S
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
Ἰωσήφ.
2501 N-PRI
18. until a different[13] king arose who had not known Joseph.
Chapter 7 Verse 19
19 Οὗτος
3778 D-NSM
κατασοφισάμενος
2686 V-ADP-NSM
τὸ
3588 T-ASN
γένος
1085 N-ASN
ἡμῶν
2249 P-1GP
ἐκάκωσεν
2559 V-AAI-3S
τοὺς
3588 T-APM
πατέρας
3962 N-APM
ἡμῶν,  38
2249 P-1GP
τοῦ
3588 T-GSN
ποιεῖν
4160 V-PAN
ἔκθετα
1570 A-APN
τὰ
3588 T-APN
βρέφη  39
1025 N-APN
αὐτῶν
846 P-GPM
εἰς
1519 PREP
τὸ
3588 T-ASN
μὴ
3361 PRT-N
ζωογονεῖσθαι.
2225 V-PPN
19. This man took advantage of our race and oppressed our fathers, making them expose their babies so that they would not stay alive.[14]
Chapter 7 Verse 20
20 Ἐν
1722 PREP

3739 R-DSM
καιρῷ
2540 N-DSM
ἐγεννήθη
1080 V-API-3S
Μωϋσῆς,  40
3475 N-NSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἦν
144 V-IAI-3S
ἀστεῖος
791 A-NSM
τῷ
3588 T-DSM
Θεῷ·
2316 N-DSM
ὃς
3739 R-NSM
ἀνετράφη
397 V-2API-3S
μῆνας
3376 N-APM
τρεῖς
5140 A-APM
ἐν
1722 PREP
τῷ
3588 T-DSM
οἴκῳ
3624 N-DSM
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
πατρός.  41
3962 N-GSM
20. At that time Moses was born, and was well pleasing to God; he was nurtured in his father’s house for three months.
Chapter 7 Verse 21
21 Ἐκτεθέντα
1620 V-APP-ASM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
αὐτὸν  42
846 P-ASM
ἀνείλετο  43
337 V-2AMI-3S

3588 T-NSF
θυγάτηρ
2364 N-NSF
Φαραὼ
5328 N-PRI
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἀνεθρέψατο
397 V-AMI-3S
αὐτὸν
846 P-ASM
ἑαυτῇ
1438 F-3DSF
εἰς
1519 PREP
υἱόν.
5207 N-ASM
21. When he was exposed, Pharaoh’s daughter took him to herself and brought him up as her own son.
Chapter 7 Verse 22
22 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐπαιδεύθη
3811 V-API-3S
Μωϋσῆς  44
3475 N-NSM
πάσῃ  45
3956 A-DSF
σοφίᾳ
4678 N-DSF
Αἰγυπτίων·
124 A-GPM
ἦν
144 V-IAI-3S
δὲ
1161 CONJ
δυνατὸς
1415 A-NSM
ἐν
1722 PREP
λόγοις  46
3056 N-DPM
καὶ  47
2532 CONJ
ἔργοις.  48
2041 N-DPN
22. So Moses was educated in all the wisdom of the Egyptians; he was mighty in words and deeds.
Chapter 7 Verse 23
23 Ὡς
5613 ADV
δὲ
1161 CONJ
ἐπληροῦτο
4137 V-IPI-3S
αὐτῷ
846 P-DSM
τεσσαρακονταετὴς  49
5063 A-NSM
χρόνος,
5550 N-NSM
ἀνέβη
305 V-2AAI-3S
ἐπὶ  50
1909 PREP
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
καρδίαν
2588 N-ASF
αὐτοῦ
846 P-GSM
ἐπισκέψασθαι
1980 V-ADN
τοὺς
3588 T-APM
ἀδελφοὺς
80 N-APM
αὐτοῦ,
846 P-GSM
τοὺς
3588 T-APM
υἱοὺς
5207 N-APM
Ἰσραήλ.
2474 N-PRI
23. Now when he was forty years old, it came into his heart to visit his brothers, the sons of Israel.[15]
Chapter 7 Verse 24
24 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἰδών
3708 V-2AAP-NSM
τινα
440 X-ASM
ἀδικούμενον,
91 V-PPP-ASM
ἠμύνατο
292 V-ADI-3S
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐποίησεν  51
4160 V-AAI-3S
ἐκδίκησιν
1557 N-ASF
τῷ
3588 T-DSM
καταπονουμένῳ,
2669 V-PPP-DSM
πατάξας
3960 V-AAP-NSM
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
Αἰγύπτιον.
124 A-ASM
24. Well seeing one of them being wronged, he defended and avenged the one being oppressed, striking down the Egyptian.
Chapter 7 Verse 25
25 Ἐνόμιζεν
3543 V-IAI-3S
δὲ
1161 CONJ
συνιέναι
4920 V-PAN
τοὺς
3588 T-APM
ἀδελφοὺς
80 N-APM
αὐτοῦ  52
846 P-GSM
ὅτι
3754 CONJ

3588 T-NSM
Θεὸς
2316 N-NSM
διὰ
1223 PREP
χειρὸς
5495 N-GSF
αὐτοῦ
846 P-GSM
δίδωσιν
1325 V-PAI-3S
αὐτοῖς
846 P-DPM
σωτηρίαν,  53
4991 N-ASF
οἱ
3588 T-NPM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
οὐ
3756 PRT-N
συνῆκαν.
4920 V-AAI-3P
25. Now he supposed that his brothers understood that God was giving them deliverance by his hand,[16] but they did not understand.
Chapter 7 Verse 26
26 Τῇ
3588 T-DSF
τε
5037 PRT
ἐπιούσῃ
1966 V-PAP-DSF
ἡμέρᾳ
2250 N-DSF
ὤφθη
3708 V-API-3S
αὐτοῖς
846 P-DPM
μαχομένοις
3164 V-PNP-DPM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
συνήλασεν  54
4900 V-AAI-3S
αὐτοὺς
846 P-APM
εἰς
1519 PREP
εἰρήνην,
1515 N-ASF
εἰπών,
3004 V-2AAP-NSM
‘Ἄνδρες,
435 N-VPM
ἀδελφοί
80 N-NPM
ἐστε
144 V-PAI-2P
ὑμεῖς·  55
4771 P-2NP
ἵνα
2443 CONJ
τί
441 I-ASN
ἀδικεῖτε  56
91 V-PAI-2P
ἀλλήλους?’
240 C-APM
26. The next day he appeared to them as they were fighting and tried to reconcile them, saying, ‘Men, you are brothers; why do you wrong one another?’
Chapter 7 Verse 27
27 Ὁ
3588 T-NSM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
ἀδικῶν
91 V-PAP-NSM
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
πλησίον
4139 ADV
ἀπώσατο
683 V-ADI-3S
τοῦτον  57
3778 D-ASM
εἰπών:
3004 V-2AAP-NSM
‘Τίς
441 I-NSM
σε
4771 P-2AS
κατέστησεν
2525 V-AAI-3S
ἄρχοντα
758 N-ASM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
δικαστὴν
1348 N-ASM
ἐφ᾽
1909 PREP
ἡμᾶς?  58
1473 P-1AP
27. But the one who was wronging his neighbor pushed Moses away, saying: ‘Who made you a ruler and a judge over us?
Chapter 7 Verse 28
28 Μὴ
3361 PRT-N
ἀνελεῖν
337 V-2AAN
με
1473 P-1AS
σὺ
4771 P-2NS
θέλεις
2309 V-PAI-2S
ὃν
3739 R-ASM
τρόπον
5158 N-ASM
ἀνεῖλες
337 V-2AAI-2S
χθὲς
5504 ADV
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
Αἰγύπτιον?’  59
124 A-ASM
28. Do you want to kill me as you did the Egyptian yesterday?’
Chapter 7 Verse 29
29 Ἔφυγεν
5343 V-2AAI-3S
δὲ
1161 CONJ
Μωσῆς  60
3475 N-NSM
ἐν
1722 PREP
τῷ
3588 T-DSM
λόγῳ
3056 N-DSM
τούτῳ,
3778 D-DSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐγένετο
1096 V-2ADI-3S
πάροικος
3941 A-NSM
ἐν
1722 PREP
γῇ
1093 N-DSF
Μαδιάμ,
3099 N-PRI
οὗ
3757 ADV
ἐγέννησεν
1080 V-AAI-3S
υἱοὺς
5207 N-APM
δύο.
1417 A-NUI
29. Well Moses fled at that word, and became a stranger in the land of Midian, where he begot two sons.[17]
Chapter 7 Verse 30
30 “Καὶ
2532 CONJ
πληρωθέντων
4137 V-APP-GPN
ἐτῶν
2094 N-GPN
τεσσαράκοντα,  61
5062 A-NUI
ὤφθη
3708 V-API-3S
αὐτῷ
846 P-DSM
ἐν
1722 PREP
τῇ
3588 T-DSF
ἐρήμῳ
2048 A-DSF
τοῦ
3588 T-GSN
Ὄρους
3735 N-GSN
Σινᾶ
4614 N-PRI
ἄγγελος
32 N-NSM
Κυρίου,  62
2962 N-GSM
ἐν
1722 PREP
φλογὶ
5395 N-DSF
πυρὸς
4442 N-GSN
βάτου.
942 N-GSF
30. “And when another forty years had passed, Angel of the LORD[18] appeared to him in the wilderness of Mount Sinai,[19] in a flame of fire in a bush.
Chapter 7 Verse 31
31 Ὁ
3588 T-NSM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
Μωσῆς  63
3475 N-NSM
ἰδὼν
3708 V-2AAP-NSM
ἐθαύμασεν  64
2296 V-AAI-3S
τὸ
3588 T-ASN
ὅραμα,
3705 N-ASN
προσερχομένου
4334 V-PNP-GSM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
αὐτοῦ
846 P-GSM
κατανοῆσαι,
2657 V-AAN
ἐγένετο
1096 V-2ADI-3S
φωνὴ
5456 N-NSF
Κυρίου
2962 N-GSM
πρὸς
4314 PREP
αὐτόν:  65
846 P-ASM
31. Well upon seeing it Moses was amazed at the sight, but as he approached for a closer look the voice of the LORD came to him:
Chapter 7 Verse 32
32 ‘Ἐγὼ
1473 P-1NS

3588 T-NSM
Θεὸς
2316 N-NSM
τῶν
3588 T-GPM
πατέρων
3962 N-GPM
σου
4771 P-2GS
— ὁ
3588 T-NSM
Θεὸς
2316 N-NSM
Ἁβραὰμ
11 N-PRI
καὶ
2532 CONJ

3588 T-NSM
Θεὸς  66
2316 N-NSM
Ἰσαὰκ
2464 N-PRI
καὶ
2532 CONJ

3588 T-NSM
Θεὸς  67
2316 N-NSM
Ἰακώβ.’
2384 N-PRI
Ἔντρομος
1790 A-NSM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
γενόμενος
1096 V-2ADP-NSM
Μωϋσῆς,  68
3475 N-NSM
οὐκ
3756 PRT-N
ἐτόλμα
5111 V-IAI-3S
κατανοῆσαι.
2657 V-AAN
32. ‘I am the God of your fathers—the God of Abraham and the God of Isaac and the God of Jacob.’[20] Moses started trembling and did not dare to look.
Chapter 7 Verse 33
33 Εἶπεν
3004 V-2AAI-3S
δὲ
1161 CONJ
αὐτῷ
846 P-DSM

3588 T-NSM
Κύριος:
2962 N-NSM
‘Λῦσον
3089 V-AAM-2S
τὸ
3588 T-ASN
ὑπόδημα
5266 N-ASN
τῶν
3588 T-GPM
ποδῶν
4228 N-GPM
σου,
4771 P-2GS

3588 T-NSM
γὰρ
1063 CONJ
τόπος
5117 N-NSM
ἐν  69
1722 PREP

3739 R-DSM
ἕστηκας
2476 V-RAI-2S
γῆ
1093 N-NSF
ἁγία
40 A-NSF
ἐστίν.
144 V-PAI-3S
33. So the LORD said to him: ‘Take your sandals off your feet, for the place where you stand is holy ground.
Chapter 7 Verse 34
34 Ἰδὼν
3708 V-2AAP-NSM
εἶδον
3708 V-2AAI-1S
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
κάκωσιν
2561 N-ASF
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
λαοῦ
2992 N-GSM
μου
1473 P-1GS
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
ἐν
1722 PREP
Αἰγύπτῳ,
125 N-DSF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
στεναγμοῦ
4726 N-GSM
αὐτῶν
846 P-GPM
ἤκουσα·
191 V-AAI-1S
καὶ
2532 CONJ
κατέβην
2597 V-2AAI-1S
ἐξελέσθαι
1807 V-2AMN
αὐτούς.
846 P-APM
Καὶ
2532 CONJ
νῦν
3568 ADV
δεῦρο,
1204 V-PAM-2S
ἀποστελῶ  70
649 V-FAI-1S
σε
4771 P-2AS
εἰς
1519 PREP
Αἴγυπτον.’
125 N-ASF
34. I have definitely seen the mistreatment of my people in Egypt, and have heard their groaning; and I have come down[21] to deliver them. So now come, I will send you to Egypt.’
Chapter 7 Verse 35
35 “Τοῦτον
3778 D-ASM
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
Μωϋσῆν  71
3475 N-ASM
ὃν
3739 R-ASM
ἠρνήσαντο
720 V-ADI-3P
εἰπόντες,
3004 V-2AAP-NPM
‘Τίς
441 I-NSM
σε
4771 P-2AS
κατέστησεν
2525 V-AAI-3S
ἄρχοντα
758 N-ASM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
δικαστήν?’  72
1348 N-ASM
— τοῦτον
3778 D-ASM

3588 T-NSM
Θεὸς  73
2316 N-NSM
ἄρχηγὸν  74
747 N-ASM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
λυτρωτὴν
3086 N-ASM
ἀπέστειλεν  75
649 V-AAI-3S
ἐν  76
1722 PREP
χειρὶ
5495 N-DSF
ἀγγέλου
32 N-GSM
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
ὀφθέντος
3708 V-APP-GSM
αὐτῷ
846 P-DSM
ἐν
1722 PREP
τῇ
3588 T-DSF
βάτῳ.
942 N-DSF
35. “This Moses whom they refused, saying, ‘Who made you a ruler and a judge?’—God sent him as leader and deliverer by the hand of the Angel who appeared to him in the bush.
Chapter 7 Verse 36
36 Οὗτος
3778 D-NSM
ἐξήγαγεν
1806 V-2AAI-3S
αὐτοὺς,
846 P-APM
ποιήσας
4160 V-AAP-NSM
τέρατα
5059 N-APN
καὶ
2532 CONJ
σημεῖα
4592 N-APN
ἐν
1722 PREP
γῇ
1093 N-DSF
Αἰγύπτῳ  77
125 N-DSF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐν
1722 PREP
Ἐρυθρᾷ
2063 A-DSF
Θαλάσσῃ,
2281 N-DSF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐν
1722 PREP
τῇ
3588 T-DSF
ἐρήμῳ
2048 A-DSF
ἔτη
2094 N-APN
τεσσαράκοντα.  78
5062 A-NUI
36. This man led them out, performing wonders and signs in the land of Egypt and in the Red Sea, and for forty years in the wilderness.
Chapter 7 Verse 37
37 “Οὗτός
3778 D-NSM
ἐστιν  79
144 V-PAI-3S
Μωϋσῆς  80
3475 N-NSM

3588 T-NSM
εἰπὼν  81
3004 V-2AAP-NSM
τοῖς
3588 T-DPM
υἱοῖς
5207 N-DPM
Ἰσραήλ,
2474 N-PRI
‘Προφήτην
4396 N-ASM
ὑμῖν
5210 P-2DP
ἀναστήσει
450 V-FAI-3S
Κύριος  82
2962 N-NSM

3588 T-NSM
Θεὸς
2316 N-NSM
ἡμῶν  83
2249 P-1GP
ἐκ
1537 PREP
τῶν
3588 T-GPM
ἀδελφῶν
80 N-GPM
ὑμῶν,
5210 P-2GP
ὡς
5613 ADV
ἐμέ’.  84
1473 P-1AS
37. “This is the Moses who said to the sons of Israel, ‘The LORD our[22] God will raise up to you a Prophet from among your brothers, like me.’[23]
Chapter 7 Verse 38
38 Οὗτός
3778 D-NSM
ἐστιν
144 V-PAI-3S

3588 T-NSM
γενόμενος
1096 V-2ADP-NSM
ἐν
1722 PREP
τῇ
3588 T-DSF
ἐκκλησίᾳ
1577 N-DSF
ἐν
1722 PREP
τῇ
3588 T-DSF
ἐρήμῳ,
2048 A-DSF
μετὰ
3326 PREP
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
ἀγγέλου
32 N-GSM
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
λαλοῦντος
2980 V-PAP-GSM
αὐτῷ
846 P-DSM
ἐν
1722 PREP
τῷ
3588 T-DSN
Ὄρει
3735 N-DSN
Σινᾶ
4614 N-PRI
καὶ
2532 CONJ
τῶν
3588 T-GPM
πατέρων
3962 N-GPM
ἡμῶν,
2249 P-1GP
ὃς
3739 R-NSM
ἐδέξατο
1209 V-ADI-3S
λόγια  85
3051 N-APN
ζῶντα
2198 V-PAP-APN
δοῦναι
1325 V-2AAN
ἡμῖν·
2249 P-1DP
38. This is he who was in the assembly in the wilderness, who was with the Angel who spoke with him on Mount Sinai and was with our fathers,[24] who received living oracles[25] to give to us;
Chapter 7 Verse 39
39
3739 R-DSM
οὐκ
3756 PRT-N
ἠθέλησαν
2309 V-AAI-3P
ὑπήκοοι
5255 A-NPM
γενέσθαι
1096 V-2ADN
οἱ
3588 T-NPM
πατέρες
3962 N-NPM
ἡμῶν·  86
2249 P-1GP
ἀλλ᾿  87
235 CONJ
ἀπώσαντο
683 V-ADI-3P
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐστράφησαν
4762 V-2API-3P
τῇ
3588 T-DSF
καρδίᾳ  88
2588 N-DSF
αὐτῶν
846 P-GPM
εἰς
1519 PREP
Αἴγυπτον,
125 N-ASF
39. to whom our fathers did not want to be obedient; rather they rejected him and turned back in their heart to Egypt,
Chapter 7 Verse 40
40 εἰπόντες
3004 V-2AAP-NPM
τῷ
3588 T-DSM
Ἀαρών,
2 N-PRI
‘Ποίησον
4160 V-AAM-2S
ἡμῖν
2249 P-1DP
θεοὺς
2316 N-APM
οἳ
3739 R-NPM
προπορεύσονται
4313 V-FDI-3P
ἡμῶν·
2249 P-1GP

3588 T-NSM
γὰρ
1063 CONJ
Μωϋσῆς  89
3475 N-NSM
οὗτος,
3778 D-NSM
ὃς
3739 R-NSM
ἐξήγαγεν
1806 V-2AAI-3S
ἡμᾶς
2249 P-1AP
ἐκ
1537 PREP
γῆς
1093 N-GSF
Αἰγύπτου
125 N-GSF
— οὐκ
3756 PRT-N
οἴδαμεν
1492 V-RAI-1P
τί
441 I-NSN
γέγονεν  90
1096 V-2RAI-3S
αὐτῷ’.
846 P-DSM
40. saying to Aaron, ‘Make us gods that will go before us; because this Moses, who led us out of the land of Egypt—we do not know what has become of him.’[26]
Chapter 7 Verse 41
41 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐμοσχοποίησαν
3447 V-AAI-3P
ἐν
1722 PREP
ταῖς
3588 T-DPF
ἡμέραις
2250 N-DPF
ἐκείναις
1565 D-DPF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἀνήγαγον
321 V-2AAI-3P-ATT
θυσίαν
2378 N-ASF
τῷ
3588 T-DSN
εἰδώλῳ,
1497 N-DSN
καὶ
2532 CONJ
εὐφραίνοντο  91
2165 V-IPI-3P
ἐν
1722 PREP
τοῖς
3588 T-DPN
ἔργοις
2041 N-DPN
τῶν
3588 T-GPF
χειρῶν
5495 N-GPF
αὐτῶν.
846 P-GPM
41. Well they made a calf in those days and brought a sacrifice to the idol, and started rejoicing in the works of their hands.
Chapter 7 Verse 42
42 Ἔστρεψεν
4762 V-AAI-3S
δὲ
1161 CONJ

3588 T-NSM
Θεὸς
2316 N-NSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
παρέδωκεν
3860 V-AAI-3S
αὐτοὺς
846 P-APM
λατρεύειν
3000 V-PAN
τῇ
3588 T-DSF
στρατιᾷ
4756 N-DSF
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
οὐρανοῦ,
3772 N-GSM
καθὼς
2531 ADV
γέγραπται
1125 V-RPI-3S
ἐν
1722 PREP
Βίβλῳ
976 N-DSF
τῶν
3588 T-GPM
Προφητῶν:
4396 N-GPM
‘Μὴ
3361 PRT-N
σφάγια
4968 N-APN
καὶ
2532 CONJ
θυσίας
2378 N-APF
προσηνέγκατέ  92
4374 V-AAI-2P
μοι
1473 P-1DS
ἐν
1722 PREP
τῆ
3588 T-DSF
ἐρήμῳ
2048 A-DSF
ἔτη
2094 N-APN
τεσσαράκοντα,  93
5062 A-NUI
οἶκος
3624 N-NSM
Ἰσραήλ?
2474 N-PRI
42. But God turned away and gave them over to serve the army of the heaven,[27] just as it is written in Book of the Prophets: ‘House of Israel, did you offer me slaughtered animals and sacrifices during forty years in the wilderness?
Chapter 7 Verse 43
43 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἀνελάβετε
353 V-2AAI-2P
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
σκηνὴν
4633 N-ASF
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
Μολὸχ,
3434 N-PRI
καὶ
2532 CONJ
τὸ
3588 T-ASN
ἄστρον
798 N-ASN
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
θεοῦ
2316 N-GSM
ὑμῶν,  94
4771 P-2GP
̔Ρεφφάν,  95
4481 N-PRI
τοὺς
3588 T-APM
τύπους
5179 N-APM
οὓς
3739 R-APM
ἐποιήσατε
4160 V-AAI-2P
προσκυνεῖν
4352 V-PAN
αὐτοῖς·
846 P-DPM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
μετοικιῶ
3351 V-FAI-1S-ATT
ὑμᾶς
5210 P-2AP
ἐπέκεινα
1900 ADV
Βαβυλῶνος.’
897 N-GSF
43. Actually you took along the tent of Moloch, and the star of your god, Rephan, the images that you made to worship; so I will relocate you beyond Babylon.’[28]
Chapter 7 Verse 44
44 “Ἡ
3588 T-NSF
σκηνὴ
4633 N-NSF
τοῦ
3588 T-GSN
μαρτυρίου
3142 N-GSN
ἦν  96
144 V-IAI-3S
τοῖς
3588 T-DPM
πατράσιν
3962 N-DPM
ἡμῶν
2249 P-1GP
ἐν
1722 PREP
τῇ
3588 T-DSF
ἐρήμῳ,
2048 A-DSF
καθὼς
2531 ADV
διετάξατο
1299 V-AMI-3S

3588 T-NSM
λαλῶν
2980 V-PAP-NSM
τῷ
3588 T-DSM
Μωϋσῇ  97
3475 N-DSM
ποιῆσαι
4160 V-AAN
αὐτὴν
846 P-ASF
κατὰ
2596 PREP
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
τύπον
5179 N-ASM
ὃν
3739 R-ASM
ἑωράκει·  98
3708 V-LAI-3S-ATT
44. “The tent of the testimony, according to the pattern that Moses had seen, just as the One speaking to him had commanded to make it, was with our fathers in the wilderness;
Chapter 7 Verse 45
45 ἣν
3739 R-ASF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
εἰσήγαγον,
1521 V-2AAI-3P
διαδεξάμενοι
1237 V-ADP-NPM
οἱ
3588 T-NPM
πατέρες
3962 N-NPM
ἡμῶν,
2249 P-1GP
μετὰ
3326 PREP
Ἰησοῦ
2424 N-GSM
ἐν
1722 PREP
τῇ
3588 T-DSF
κατασχέσει
2697 N-DSF
τῶν
3588 T-GPN
ἐθνῶν,
1484 N-GPN
ὧν
3739 R-GPN
ἔξωσεν
1856 V-AAI-3S

3588 T-NSM
Θεὸς
2316 N-NSM
ἀπὸ
575 PREP
προσώπου
4383 N-GSN
τῶν
3588 T-GPM
πατέρων
3962 N-GPM
ἡμῶν,
2249 P-1GP
ἕως
2193 ADV
τῶν
3588 T-GPF
ἡμερῶν
2250 N-GPF
Δαυίδ·  99
1138 N-PRI
45. which, having received it in turn, our fathers with Joshua brought into the possession of the nations, whom God drove out before the face of our fathers, until the days of David;
Chapter 7 Verse 46
46 ὃς
3739 R-NSM
εὗρεν
2147 V-2AAI-3S
χάριν
5485 N-ASF
ἐνώπιον  100
1799 ADV
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
Θεοῦ
2316 N-GSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ᾐτήσατο
154 V-AMI-3S
εὑρεῖν
2147 V-2AAN
σκήνωμα
4638 N-ASN
τῷ
3588 T-DSM
Θεῷ  101
2316 N-DSM
Ἰακώβ·
2384 N-PRI
46. who found favor before God and asked to find a dwelling for the God[29] of Jacob,
Chapter 7 Verse 47
47 Σολομὼν
4672 N-NSM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
ᾠκοδόμησεν  102
3618 V-AAI-3S
αὐτῷ  103
846 P-DSM
οἶκον.
3624 N-ASM
47. but Solomon built Him a house.
Chapter 7 Verse 48
48 Ἀλλ᾽
235 CONJ
οὐχ
3756 PRT-N

3588 T-NSM
Ὕψιστος
5310 A-NSM-S
ἐν
1722 PREP
χειροποιήτοις
5499 A-DPM
ναοῖς  104
3485 N-DPM
κατοικεῖ,
2730 V-PAI-3S
καθὼς
2531 ADV

3588 T-NSM
προφήτης
4396 N-NSM
λέγει:
3004 V-PAI-3S
48. However, the Most High does not dwell in handmade sanctuaries, just as the prophet says:
Chapter 7 Verse 49
49 ‘Ὁ
3588 T-NSM
οὐρανός
3772 N-NSM
μοι
1473 P-1DS
θρόνος,
2362 N-NSM

3588 T-NSF
δὲ
1161 CONJ
γῆ
1093 N-NSF
ὑποπόδιον
5286 N-NSN
τῶν
3588 T-GPM
ποδῶν
4228 N-GPM
μου.
1473 P-1GS
Ποῖον
4169 I-ASM
οἶκον
3624 N-ASM
οἰκοδομήσετέ
3618 V-FAI-2P
μοι’,
1473 P-1DS
λέγει
3004 V-PAI-3S
Κύριος,
2962 N-NSM
‘ἢ
2228 PRT
τίς
441 I-NSM
τόπος
5117 N-NSM
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
καταπαύσεώς
2663 N-GSF
μου?
1473 P-1GS
49. ‘Heaven is my throne, while the earth is a footstool for my feet. What kind of house will you build me,’ says the LORD, ‘or what place for my rest?
Chapter 7 Verse 50
50 Οὐχὶ
3780 PRT-I

3588 T-NSF
χείρ
5495 N-NSF
μου
1473 P-1GS
ἐποίησεν
4160 V-AAI-3S
ταῦτα
3778 D-APN
πάντα?’  105
3956 A-APN
50. Did not my hand make all these things?’[30]
Chapter 7 Verse 51
51 “Σκληροτράχηλοι
4644 A-VPM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἀπερίτμητοι
564 A-VPM
τῇ
3588 T-DSF
καρδίᾳ  106
2588 N-DSF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
τοῖς
3588 T-DPN
ὠσίν!
3775 N-DPN
Ὑμεῖς
5210 P-2NP
ἀεὶ
104 ADV
τῷ
3588 T-DSN
Πνεύματι
4151 N-DSN
τῷ
3588 T-DSN
Ἁγίῳ
40 A-DSN
ἀντιπίπτετε·
496 V-PAI-2P
ὡς
5613 ADV
οἱ
3588 T-NPM
πατέρες
3962 N-NPM
ὑμῶν,
5210 P-2GP
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ὑμεῖς.
5210 P-2NP
51. “You stiff-necked and uncircumcised in heart and ears! You always oppose the Holy Spirit;[31] as your fathers did, so you do.
Chapter 7 Verse 52
52 Τίνα
441 I-ASM
τῶν
3588 T-GPM
προφητῶν
4396 N-GPM
οὐκ
3756 PRT-N
ἐδίωξαν
1377 V-AAI-3P
οἱ
3588 T-NPM
πατέρες
3962 N-NPM
ὑμῶν?
5210 P-2GP
Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἀπέκτειναν
615 V-AAI-3P
τοὺς
3588 T-APM
προκαταγγείλαντας
4293 V-AAP-APM
περὶ
4012 PREP
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
ἐλεύσεως
1660 N-GSF
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
Δικαίου,
1342 A-GSM
οὗ
3739 R-GSM
νῦν
3568 ADV
ὑμεῖς
5210 P-2NP
προδόται
4273 N-NPM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
φονεῖς
5406 N-NPM
γεγένησθε·  107
1096 V-RPI-2P
52. Which of the prophets did your fathers not persecute? And they killed those who foretold the coming of the Righteous One, of whom you have now become betrayers and murderers;[32]
Chapter 7 Verse 53
53 οἵτινες
3748 R-NPM
ἐλάβετε
2983 V-2AAI-2P
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
νόμον
3551 N-ASM
εἰς
1519 PREP
διαταγὰς
1296 N-APF
ἀγγέλων
32 N-GPM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
οὐκ
3756 PRT-N
ἐφυλάξατε!”
5442 V-AAI-2P
53. you who received the Law as ‘ordinances of angels’ and have not kept it!”
Chapter 7 Verse 54
54 Ἀκούοντες
191 V-PAP-NPM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
ταῦτα
3778 D-APN
διεπρίοντο
1282 V-IPI-3P
ταῖς
3588 T-DPF
καρδίαις
2588 N-DPF
αὐτῶν,
846 P-GPM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἔβρυχον
1031 V-IAI-3P
τοὺς
3588 T-APM
ὀδόντας
3599 N-APM
ἐπ᾽
1909 PREP
αὐτόν.
846 P-ASM
54. Well as they heard these things their hearts were being sawed in half,[33] and they started gnashing their teeth at him.
Chapter 7 Verse 55
55 Ὑπάρχων
5225 V-PAP-NSM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
πλήρης
4134 A-NSM
Πνεύματος
4151 N-GSN
Ἁγίου,
40 A-GSN
ἀτενίσας
816 V-AAP-NSM
εἰς
1519 PREP
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
οὐρανὸν,
3772 N-ASM
εἶδεν
3708 V-2AAI-3S
δόξαν
1391 N-ASF
Θεοῦ
2316 N-GSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
Ἰησοῦν
2424 N-ASM
ἑστῶτα
2476 V-RAP-ASM
ἐκ
1537 PREP
δεξιῶν
1188 A-GPM
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
Θεοῦ,
2316 N-GSM
55. But he, being full of Holy Spirit and looking intently into the heaven, he saw the glory of God and Jesus standing[34] on God’s right,
Chapter 7 Verse 56
56 καὶ
2532 CONJ
εἶπεν,
3004 V-2AAI-3S
“Ἰδοὺ,
3708 V-2AMM-2S
θεωρῶ
2334 V-PAI-1S
τοὺς
3588 T-APM
οὐρανοὺς
3772 N-APM
ἀνεῳγμένους  108
455 V-RPP-APM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
Υἱὸν
5207 N-ASM
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
Ἀνθρώπου
444 N-GSM
ἐκ
1537 PREP
δεξιῶν
1188 A-GPM
ἑστῶτα
2476 V-RAP-ASM
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
Θεοῦ!”  109
2316 N-GSM
56. and said, “Wow! I see the heavens opened and the Son of the Man standing at God’s right!”
Chapter 7 Verse 57
57 Κράξαντες
2896 V-AAP-NPM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
φωνῇ
5456 N-DSF
μεγάλῃ,
3173 A-DSF
συνέσχον
4912 V-2AAI-3P
τὰ
3588 T-APN
ὦτα
3775 N-APN
αὐτῶν
846 P-GPM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ὥρμησαν
3729 V-AAI-3P
ὁμοθυμαδὸν
3661 ADV
ἐπ᾽
1909 PREP
αὐτόν,
846 P-ASM
57. Yelling at the top of their voice[35] they covered their ears and rushed at him all at once,
Chapter 7 Verse 58
58 καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐκβαλόντες
1544 V-2AAP-NPM
ἔξω
1854 ADV
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
πόλεως,
4172 N-GSF
ἐλιθοβόλουν.
3036 V-IAI-3P
(Καὶ
2532 CONJ
οἱ
3588 T-NPM
μάρτυρες
3144 N-NPM
ἀπέθεντο
659 V-2AMI-3P
τὰ
3588 T-APN
ἱμάτια  110
2440 N-APN
παρὰ
3844 PREP
τοὺς
3588 T-APM
πόδας
4228 N-APM
νεανίου  111
3494 N-GSM
καλουμένου
2564 V-PPP-GSM
Σαύλου.)
4569 N-GSM
58. and throwing him out of the city they stoned him![36] (The witnesses placed their garments at the feet of a young man named Saul.)
Chapter 7 Verse 59
59 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐλιθοβόλουν
3036 V-IAI-3P
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
Στέφανον
4736 N-ASM
ἐπικαλούμενον
1941 V-PMP-ASM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
λέγοντα,
3004 V-PAP-ASM
“Κύριε
2962 N-VSM
Ἰησοῦ,
2424 N-VSM
δέξαι
1209 V-ADM-2S
τὸ
3588 T-ASN
πνεῦμά
4151 N-ASN
μου”.
1473 P-1GS
59. Yes, they stoned Stephen as he called out and said, “Lord Jesus, receive my spirit.”
Chapter 7 Verse 60
60 Θεὶς
5087 V-2AAP-NSM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
τὰ
3588 T-APN
γόνατα,
1119 N-APN
ἔκραξεν
2896 V-AAI-3S
φωνῇ
5456 N-DSF
μεγάλῃ,
3173 A-DSF
“Κύριε,
2962 N-VSM
μὴ
3361 PRT-N
στήσῃς
2476 V-AAS-2S
αὐτοῖς
846 P-DPM
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
ἁμαρτίαν
266 N-ASF
ταύτην!”  112
3778 D-ASF
Καὶ
2532 CONJ
τοῦτο
3778 D-ASN
εἰπὼν
3004 V-2AAP-NSM
ἐκοιμήθη.
2837 V-API-3S
(Σαῦλος
4569 N-NSM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
ἦν
144 V-IAI-3S
συνευδοκῶν
4909 V-PAP-NSM
τῇ
3588 T-DSF
ἀναιρέσει
336 N-DSF
αὐτοῦ.)
847 P-GSM
60. Then kneeling down he called out at the top of his voice, “Lord, do not hold this sin against them!” And upon saying this he fell asleep.[37] (Saul was in full agreement with his murder.)
Chapter 8
Chapter 8 Verse 1
1 Ἐγένετο
1096 V-2ADI-3S
δὲ
1161 CONJ
ἐν
1722 PREP
ἐκείνῃ
1565 D-DSF
τῇ
3588 T-DSF
ἡμέρᾳ
2250 N-DSF
διωγμὸς
1375 N-NSM
μέγας
3173 A-NSM
ἐπὶ
1909 PREP
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
ἐκκλησίαν
1577 N-ASF
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
ἐν
1722 PREP
Ἱεροσολύμοις·
2414 N-DPN
πάντες
3956 A-NPM
δὲ  1
1161 CONJ
διεσπάρησαν
1289 V-2API-3P
κατὰ
2596 PREP
τὰς
3588 T-APF
χώρας
5561 N-APF
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
Ἰουδαίας
2449 N-GSF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
Σαμαρείας,
4540 N-GSF
πλὴν
4133 ADV
τῶν
3588 T-GPM
ἀποστόλων.
652 N-GPM
1. At that time a major persecution arose against the church that was in Jerusalem, so all, except the Apostles, were scattered throughout the regions of Judea and Samaria.
Chapter 8 Verse 2
2 (Συνεκόμισαν
4792 V-AAI-3P
δὲ
1161 CONJ
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
Στέφανον
4736 N-ASM
ἄνδρες
435 N-NPM
εὐλαβεῖς
2126 A-NPM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐποιήσαντο  2
4160 V-AMI-3P
κοπετὸν
2870 N-ASM
μέγαν
3173 A-ASM
ἐπ᾽
1909 PREP
αὐτῷ.)  3
846 P-DSM
2. (Devout men had buried Stephen and made a great lamentation over him.)
Chapter 8 Verse 3
3 Σαῦλος
4569 N-NSM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
ἐλυμαίνετο
3075 V-INI-3S
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
ἐκκλησίαν·
1577 N-ASF
κατὰ
2596 PREP
τοὺς
3588 T-APM
οἴκους
3624 N-APM
εἰσπορευόμενος,
1531 V-PNP-NSM
σύρων
4951 V-PAP-NSM
τε
5037 PRT
ἄνδρας
435 N-APM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
γυναῖκας,
1135 N-APF
παρεδίδου
3860 V-IAI-3S
εἰς
1519 PREP
φυλακήν.
5438 N-ASF
3. As for Saul, he was trying to destroy the Church; invading house after house and dragging away both men and women, he was putting them in prison.
Chapter 8 Verse 4
4 Οἱ
3588 T-NPM
μὲν
3303 PRT
οὖν
3767 CONJ
διασπαρέντες
1289 V-2APP-NPM
διῆλθον
1330 V-2AAI-3P
εὐαγγελιζόμενοι
2097 V-PMP-NPM
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
λόγον.
3056 N-ASM
4. So on their part those who were scattered abroad went about preaching the Word.
Chapter 8 Verse 5
5 Φίλιππος
5376 N-NSM
δὲ,
1161 CONJ
κατελθὼν
2718 V-2AAP-NSM
εἰς  4
1519 PREP
πόλιν
4172 N-ASF
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
Σαμαρείας,
4540 N-GSF
ἐκήρυσσεν
2784 V-IAI-3S
αὐτοῖς
846 P-DPM
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
Χριστόν·
5547 N-ASM
5. Now Philip, having gone down to a city of Samaria,[1] was proclaiming the Christ to them;
Chapter 8 Verse 6
6 προσεῖχον
4337 V-IAI-3P
δὲ  5
1161 CONJ
οἱ
3588 T-NPM
ὄχλοι
3793 N-NPM
τοῖς
3588 T-DPN
λεγομένοις
3004 V-PPP-DPN
ὑπὸ
5259 PREP
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
Φιλίππου
5376 N-GSM
ὁμοθυμαδὸν,
3661 ADV
ἐν
1722 PREP
τῷ
3588 T-DSN
ἀκούειν
191 V-PAN
αὐτοὺς
846 P-APM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
βλέπειν
991 V-PAN
τὰ
3588 T-APN
σημεῖα
4592 N-APN

3739 R-APN
ἐποίει.
4160 V-IAI-3S
6. and the crowds gave heed with one accord to what Philip was saying, as they heard the words and saw the signs that he kept performing.[2]
Chapter 8 Verse 7
7 Πολλῶν  6
4183 A-GPM
γὰρ
1063 CONJ
τῶν
3588 T-GPM
ἐχόντων
2192 V-PAP-GPM
πνεύματα
4151 N-APN
ἀκάθαρτα
169 A-APN
βοῶντα
994 V-PAP-NPN
φωνῇ
5456 N-DSF
μεγάλῃ  7
3173 A-DSF
ἐξήρχετο,  8
1831 V-INI-3S
πολλοὶ
4183 A-NPM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
παραλελυμένοι
3886 V-RPP-NPM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
χωλοὶ
5560 A-NPM
ἐθεραπεύθησαν.
2323 V-API-3P
7. Because unclean spirits came out screaming from many who had them, and many who were paralyzed and lame were healed.
Chapter 8 Verse 8
8 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐγένετο  9
1096 V-2ADI-3S
χαρὰ
5479 N-NSF
μεγάλη  10
3173 A-NSF
ἐν
1722 PREP
τῇ
3588 T-DSF
πόλει
4172 N-DSF
ἐκείνῃ!
1565 D-DSF
8. Yes, there was great joy in that city![3]
Chapter 8 Verse 9
9 Ἀνὴρ
435 N-NSM
δέ
1161 CONJ
τις
440 X-NSM
ὀνόματι
3686 N-DSN
Σίμων
4613 N-NSM
προϋπῆρχεν
4391 V-IAI-3S
ἐν
1722 PREP
τῇ
3588 T-DSF
πόλει,
4172 N-DSF
μαγεύων
3096 V-PAP-NSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐξιστῶν  11
1839 V-PAP-NSM
τὸ
3588 T-ASN
ἔθνος
1484 N-ASN
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
Σαμαρείας,
4540 N-GSF
λέγων
3004 V-PAP-NSM
εἶναί
144 V-PAN
τινα
440 X-ASM
ἑαυτὸν
1438 F-3ASM
μέγαν,
3173 A-ASM
9. Now a certain man named Simon was in the city first, practicing sorcery and astounding the people of Samaria, affirming himself to be someone great,
Chapter 8 Verse 10
10
3739 R-DSM
προσεῖχον,  12
4337 V-IAI-3P
ἀπὸ
575 PREP
μικροῦ
3398 A-GSM
ἕως
2193 ADV
μεγάλου,
3173 A-GSM
λέγοντες,
3004 V-PAP-NPM
“Οὗτός
3778 D-NSM
ἐστιν
144 V-PAI-3S

3588 T-NSF
δύναμις
1411 N-NSF
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
Θεοῦ,
2316 N-GSM
 13
3588 T-NSF
μεγάλη”.
3173 A-NSF
10. to whom they used to pay attention, from the least to the greatest, saying, “This man is the great power of God.”[4]
Chapter 8 Verse 11
11 Προσεῖχον
4337 V-IAI-3P
δὲ
1161 CONJ
αὐτῷ
846 P-DSM
διὰ
1223 PREP
τὸ
3588 T-ASN
ἱκανῷ
2425 A-DSM
χρόνῳ
5550 N-DSM
ταῖς
3588 T-DPF
μαγείαις  14
3095 N-DPF
ἐξεστακέναι  15
1839 V-RAN
αὐτούς.
846 P-APM
11. They listened to him because he had amazed them with his sorceries for a long time.
Chapter 8 Verse 12
12 Ὁτε
3753 ADV
δὲ
1161 CONJ
ἐπίστευσαν
4100 V-AAI-3P
τῷ
3588 T-DSM
Φιλίππῳ,
5376 N-DSM
εὐαγγελιζομένῳ
2097 V-PMP-DSM
τὰ  16
3588 T-APN
περὶ
4012 PREP
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
βασιλείας
932 N-GSF
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
Θεοῦ
2316 N-GSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
τοῦ
3588 T-GSN
ὀνόματος,  17
3686 N-GSN
Ἰησοῦ
2424 N-GSM
Χριστοῦ,
5547 N-GSM
ἐβαπτίζοντο,
907 V-IPI-3P
ἄνδρες
435 N-NPM
τε
5037 PRT
καὶ
2532 CONJ
γυναῖκες.
1135 N-NPF
12. But, when they believed Philip, as he proclaimed the good news concerning the Kingdom of God and the name, Jesus Christ,[5] they were baptized, both men and women.
Chapter 8 Verse 13
13 Ὁ
3588 T-NSM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
Σίμων
4613 N-NSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
αὐτὸς
846 P-NSM
ἐπίστευσεν,
4100 V-AAI-3S
καὶ
2532 CONJ
βαπτισθεὶς
907 V-APP-NSM
ἦν
144 V-IAI-3S
προσκαρτερῶν
4342 V-PAP-NSM
τῷ
3588 T-DSM
Φιλίππῳ·
5376 N-DSM
θεωρῶν
2334 V-PAP-NSM
τε
5037 PRT
δυνάμεις
1411 N-APF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
σημεῖα  18
4592 N-APN
γινόμενα,  19
1096 V-PNP-APN
ἐξίστατο.
1839 V-IMI-3S
13. Even Simon himself believed, and having been baptized he stayed right with Philip; observing miracles and signs occurring, he was amazed.[6]
Chapter 8 Verse 14
14 Ἀκούσαντες
191 V-AAP-NPM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
οἱ
3588 T-NPM
ἐν
1722 PREP
Ἱεροσολύμοις
2414 N-DPN
ἀπόστολοι
652 N-NPM
ὅτι
3754 CONJ
δέδεκται
1209 V-RNI-3S

3588 T-NSF
Σαμάρεια
4540 N-NSF
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
λόγον
3056 N-ASM
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
Θεοῦ,
2316 N-GSM
ἀπέστειλαν
649 V-AAI-3P
πρὸς
4314 PREP
αὐτοὺς
846 P-APM
τὸν  20
3588 T-ASM
Πέτρον
4074 N-ASM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
Ἰωάννην,
2491 N-ASM
14. Now when the Apostles in Jerusalem heard that Samaria had received the word of God, they sent Peter and John to them,
Chapter 8 Verse 15
15 οἵτινες
3748 R-NPM
καταβάντες
2597 V-2AAP-NPM
προσηύξαντο
4336 V-ADI-3P
περὶ
4012 PREP
αὐτῶν,
846 P-GPM
ὅπως
3704 ADV
λάβωσιν
2983 V-2AAS-3P
Πνεῦμα
4151 N-ASN
Ἅγιον,
40 A-ASN
15. who upon coming down prayed about them, so that they might receive Holy Spirit,
Chapter 8 Verse 16
16 οὔπω  21
3768 ADV-N
γὰρ
1063 CONJ
ἦν
144 V-IAI-3S
ἐπ᾽
1909 PREP
οὐδενὶ
3762 A-DSM-N
αὐτῶν
846 P-GPM
ἐπιπεπτωκός·
1968 V-RAP-NSN
μόνον
3440 ADV
δὲ
1161 CONJ
βεβαπτισμένοι
907 V-RPP-NPM
ὑπῆρχον
5225 V-IAI-3P
εἰς
1519 PREP
τὸ
3588 T-ASN
ὄνομα
3686 N-ASN
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
Χριστοῦ,  22
5547 N-GSM
Ἰησοῦ.
2424 N-GSM
16. because He had not yet fallen upon any of them; they had only been baptized into the name of Jesus, the Christ.[7]
Chapter 8 Verse 17
17 Τότε
5119 ADV
ἐπετίθουν  23
2007 V-IAI-3P
τὰς
3588 T-APF
χεῖρας
5495 N-APF
ἐπ᾽
1909 PREP
αὐτούς,
846 P-APM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐλάμβανον
2983 V-IAI-3P
Πνεῦμα
4151 N-ASN
Ἅγιον.
40 A-ASN
17. Then they laid their hands upon them and they received Holy Spirit.
Chapter 8 Verse 18
18 Θεασάμενος  24
2300 V-ADP-NSM
δὲ
1161 CONJ

3588 T-NSM
Σίμων
4613 N-NSM
ὅτι
3754 CONJ
διὰ
1223 PREP
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
ἐπιθέσεως
1936 N-GSF
τῶν
3588 T-GPF
χειρῶν
5495 N-GPF
τῶν
3588 T-GPM
ἀποστόλων
652 N-GPM
δίδοται
1325 V-PPI-3S
τὸ
3588 T-NSN
Πνεῦμα
4151 N-NSN
τὸ
3588 T-NSN
Ἅγιον,  25
40 A-ASN
προσήνεγκεν
4374 V-AAI-3S
αὐτοῖς
846 P-DPM
χρήματα,
5536 N-APN
18. Well, upon observing that the Holy[8] Spirit was given through the laying on of the Apostles’ hands, Simon offered them money
Chapter 8 Verse 19
19 λέγων,
3004 V-PAP-NSM
“Δότε
1325 V-2AAM-2P
κἀμοὶ
2504 P-1DS-K
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
ἐξουσίαν
1849 N-ASF
ταύτην,
3778 D-ASF
ἵνα
2443 CONJ

3739 R-DSM
ἂν  26
302 PRT
ἐπιθῶ
2007 V-2AAS-1S
τὰς
3588 T-APF
χεῖρας
5495 N-APF
λαμβάνῃ  27
2983 V-PAS-3S
Πνεῦμα
4151 N-ASN
Ἅγιον”.
40 A-ASN
19. saying, “Give this power to me also, that anyone on whom I lay hands may receive Holy Spirit.”
Chapter 8 Verse 20
20 Πέτρος
4074 N-NSM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
εἶπεν
3004 V-2AAI-3S
πρὸς
4314 PREP
αὐτόν:
846 P-ASM
“Τὸ
3588 T-NSN
ἀργύριόν
694 N-NSN
σου
4771 P-2GS
σὺν
4862 PREP
σοὶ
4771 P-2DS
εἴη
144 V-PAO-3S
εἰς
1519 PREP
ἀπώλειαν,
684 N-ASF
ὅτι
3754 CONJ
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
δωρεὰν
1431 N-ASF
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
Θεοῦ
2316 N-GSM
ἐνόμισας  28
3543 V-AAI-2S
διὰ
1223 PREP
χρημάτων
5536 N-GPN
κτᾶσθαι!
2932 V-PNN
20. But Peter said to him: “May your silver go with you into perdition,[9] for thinking that the gift of God could be acquired with money!
Chapter 8 Verse 21
21 Οὐκ
3756 PRT-N
ἔστιν
144 V-PAI-3S
σοι
4771 P-2DS
μερὶς
3310 N-NSF
οὐδὲ
3761 CONJ-N
κλῆρος
2819 N-NSM
ἐν
1722 PREP
τῷ
3588 T-DSM
λόγῳ
3056 N-DSM
τούτῳ,
3778 D-DSM

3588 T-NSF
γὰρ
1063 CONJ
καρδία
2588 N-NSF
σου
4771 P-2GS
οὐκ
3756 PRT-N
ἔστιν
144 V-PAI-3S
εὐθεῖα
2117 A-NSF
ἐναντίον  29
1726 ADV
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
Θεοῦ.
2316 N-GSM
21. You have neither part nor portion in this matter, because your heart is not right before God.
Chapter 8 Verse 22
22 Μετανόησον
3340 V-AAM-2S
οὖν
3767 CONJ
ἀπὸ
575 PREP
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
κακίας
2549 N-GSF
σου
4771 P-2GS
ταύτης
3778 D-GSF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
δεήθητι
1189 V-AOM-2S
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
Θεοῦ,  30
2316 N-GSM
εἰ
1487 COND
ἄρα
687 PRT-I
ἀφεθήσεταί
863 V-FPI-3S
σοι
4771 P-2DS

3588 T-NSF
ἐπίνοια
1963 N-NSF
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
καρδίας
2588 N-GSF
σου·
4771 P-2GS
22. Turn away therefore from this your wickedness and make petition to God,[10] in case the intent of your heart may be forgiven you;
Chapter 8 Verse 23
23 εἰς
1519 PREP
γὰρ
1063 CONJ
χολὴν
5521 N-ASF
πικρίας
4088 N-GSF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
σύνδεσμον
4886 N-ASM
ἀδικίας
93 N-GSF
ὁρῶ
3708 V-PAI-1S
σε
4771 P-2AS
ὄντα.”
144 V-PAP-ASM
23. for I see you being into a gall of bitterness and a fetter of unrighteousness.”[11]
Chapter 8 Verse 24
24 Ἀποκριθεὶς
611 V-AOP-NSM
δὲ
1161 CONJ

3588 T-NSM
Σίμων
4613 N-NSM
εἶπεν,
3004 V-2AAI-3S
“Δεήθητε
1189 V-AOM-2P
ὑμεῖς
5210 P-2NP
ὑπὲρ
5228 PREP
ἐμοῦ
1473 P-1GS
πρὸς
4314 PREP
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
Κύριον,  31
2962 N-ASM
ὅπως
3704 ADV
μηδὲν
3367 A-NSN-N
ἐπέλθῃ
1904 V-2AAS-3S
ἐπ᾽
1909 PREP
ἐμὲ
1473 P-1AS
ὧν
3739 R-GPN
εἰρήκατε!”
2046 V-RAI-2P-ATT
24. So in answer Simon said, “You[12] make petition to the Lord on my behalf, so that nothing of what you have spoken may come upon me!”
Chapter 8 Verse 25
25 Οἱ
3588 T-NPM
μὲν
3303 PRT
οὖν
3767 CONJ
διαμαρτυράμενοι  32
1263 V-ADP-NPM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
λαλήσαντες
2980 V-AAP-NPM
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
λόγον
3056 N-ASM
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
Κυρίου,
2962 N-GSM
ὑπέστρεψαν  33
5290 V-AAI-3P
εἰς
1519 PREP
Ἱερουσαλήμ·  34
2419 N-PRI
πολλάς
4183 A-APF
τε
5037 PRT
κώμας
2968 N-APF
τῶν
3588 T-GPM
Σαμαρειτῶν
4541 N-GPM
εὐηγγελίσαντο.  35
2097 V-AMI-3P
25. So when they had both[13] thoroughly testified and spoken the Word of the Lord, they returned to Jerusalem; they also evangelized many Samaritan villages.
Chapter 8 Verse 26
26 Ἄγγελος
32 N-NSM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
Κυρίου
2962 N-GSM
ἐλάλησεν
2980 V-AAI-3S
πρὸς
4314 PREP
Φίλιππον,
5376 N-ASM
λέγων,
3004 V-PAP-NSM
“Ἀνάστηθι
450 V-2AAM-2S
καὶ
2532 CONJ
πορεύου
4198 V-PNM-2S
κατὰ
2596 PREP
μεσημβρίαν
3314 N-ASF
ἐπὶ
1909 PREP
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
ὁδὸν
3598 N-ASF
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
καταβαίνουσαν
2597 V-PAP-ASF
ἀπὸ
575 PREP
Ἱερουσαλήμ
2419 N-PRI
εἰς
1519 PREP
Γάζαν·
1048 N-ASF
αὕτη
3778 D-NSF
ἐστὶν
144 V-PAI-3S
ἔρημος”.
2048 A-NSF
26. Then an angel of the Lord spoke to Philip saying, “Get up and go south on the road that goes down from Jerusalem to Gaza;[14] it is desolate.”
Chapter 8 Verse 27
27 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἀναστὰς
450 V-2AAP-NSM
ἐπορεύθη·
4198 V-AOI-3S
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἰδοὺ,
3708 V-2AMM-2S
ἀνὴρ
435 N-NSM
Αἰθίοψ,
128 N-NSM
εὐνοῦχος,
2135 N-NSM
δυνάστης
1413 N-NSM
Κανδάκης
2582 N-GSF
τῆς  36
3588 T-GSF
βασιλίσσης
938 N-GSF
Αἰθιόπων,
128 N-GPM
ὃς
3739 R-NSM
ἦν
144 V-IAI-3S
ἐπὶ
1909 PREP
πάσης
3956 A-GSF
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
γάζης
1047 N-GSF
αὐτῆς,
846 P-GSF
ὃς
3739 R-NSM
ἐληλύθει  37
2064 V-2LAI-3S
προσκυνήσων
4352 V-FAP-NSM
εἰς
1519 PREP
Ἱερουσαλήμ
2419 N-PRI
27. So he got up and went; and there, a man, an Ethiopian, a eunuch, a court-official of Candace the queen of the Ethiopians, who was over all her treasury, who had come worshipping to Jerusalem[15]
Chapter 8 Verse 28
28 — ἦν
144 V-IAI-3S
τε
5037 PRT
ὑποστρέφων
5290 V-PAP-NSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
καθήμενος
2521 V-PNP-NSM
ἐπὶ
1909 PREP
τοῦ
3588 T-GSN
ἅρματος
716 N-GSN
αὐτοῦ,
846 P-GSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἀνεγίνωσκεν  38
314 V-IAI-3S
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
προφήτην
4396 N-ASM
Ἡσαΐαν.
2268 N-ASM
28. —he was returning, sitting in his chariot and reading aloud the prophet Isaiah.
Chapter 8 Verse 29
29 Εἶπεν
3004 V-2AAI-3S
δὲ
1161 CONJ
τὸ
3588 T-NSN
Πνεῦμα
4151 N-NSN
τῷ
3588 T-DSM
Φιλίππῳ,
5376 N-DSM
“Πρόσελθε
4334 V-2AAM-2S
καὶ
2532 CONJ
κολλήθητι
2853 V-APM-2S
τῷ
3588 T-DSN
ἅρματι
716 N-DSN
τούτῳ”.
3778 D-DSN
29. And the Spirit said to Philip, “Go forward and join this chariot.”
Chapter 8 Verse 30
30 Προσδραμὼν  39
4370 V-2AAP-NSM
δὲ
1161 CONJ

3588 T-NSM
Φίλιππος
5376 N-NSM
ἤκουσεν
191 V-AAI-3S
αὐτοῦ
846 P-GSM
ἀναγινώσκοντος
314 V-PAP-GSM
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
προφήτην
4396 N-ASM
Ἡσαΐαν,  40
2268 N-ASM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
εἶπεν,
3004 V-2AAI-3S
“Ἆρά
687 PRT-I
γε
1065 PRT
γινώσκεις
1097 V-PAI-2S

3739 R-APN
ἀναγινώσκεις?”
314 V-PAI-2S
30. So running up Philip heard him reading the prophet Isaiah and said, “Do you really understand what you are reading?”
Chapter 8 Verse 31
31 Ὁ
3588 T-NSM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
εἶπεν,
3004 V-2AAI-3S
“Πῶς
4459 ADV-I
γὰρ
1063 CONJ
ἂν
302 PRT
δυναίμην,
1410 V-PNO-1S
ἐὰν
1437 COND
μή
3361 PRT-N
τις  41
440 X-NSM
ὁδηγήσῃ  42
3594 V-AAS-3S
με?”
1473 P-1AS
Παρεκάλεσέν
3870 V-AAI-3S
τε
5037 PRT
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
Φίλιππον
5376 N-ASM
ἀναβάντα
305 V-2AAP-ASM
καθίσαι
2523 V-AAN
σὺν
4862 PREP
αὐτῷ.
846 P-DSM
31. So he said, “Well how can I, unless someone guides me?” And he urged Philip to come up and sit with him.[16]
Chapter 8 Verse 32
32 Ἡ
3588 T-NSF
δὲ
1161 CONJ
περιοχὴ
4042 N-NSF
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
Γραφῆς
1124 N-GSF
ἣν
3739 R-ASF
ἀνεγίνωσκεν
314 V-IAI-3S
ἦν
144 V-IAI-3S
αὕτη:
3778 D-NSF
“Ὡς
5613 ADV
πρόβατον
4263 N-NSN
ἐπὶ
1909 PREP
σφαγὴν
4967 N-ASF
ἤχθη·
71 V-API-3S
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ὡς
5613 ADV
ἀμνὸς
286 N-NSM
ἐναντίον
1726 ADV
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
κείροντος  43
2751 V-PAP-GSM
αὐτὸν
846 P-ASM
ἄφωνος,
880 A-NSM
οὕτως  44
3779 ADV
οὐκ
3756 PRT-N
ἀνοίγει  45
455 V-PAI-3S
τὸ
3588 T-ASN
στόμα
4750 N-ASN
αὐτοῦ.
846 P-GSM
32. Now the portion of the Scripture that he was reading was this: “He was led as a sheep to the slaughter; and as a lamb before its shearer is silent, so He does not open His mouth.
Chapter 8 Verse 33
33 Ἐν
1722 PREP
τῇ
3588 T-DSF
ταπεινώσει
5014 N-DSF
αὐτοῦ  46
846 P-GSM

3588 T-NSF
κρίσις
2920 N-NSF
αὐτοῦ
846 P-GSM
ἤρθη,
142 V-API-3S
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
δὲ  47
1161 CONJ
γενεὰν
1074 N-ASF
αὐτοῦ
846 P-GSM
τίς
441 I-NSM
διηγήσεται?
1334 V-FDI-3S
Ὁτι
3754 CONJ
αἴρεται
142 V-PPI-3S
ἀπὸ
575 PREP
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
γῆς
1093 N-GSF

3588 T-NSF
ζωὴ
2222 N-NSF
αὐτοῦ.”
846 P-GSM
33. In His humiliation His justice was removed, and who will recount His generation? Because His life is removed from the earth.”[17]
Chapter 8 Verse 34
34 Ἀποκριθεὶς
611 V-AOP-NSM
δὲ
1161 CONJ

3588 T-NSM
εὐνοῦχος
2135 N-NSM
τῷ
3588 T-DSM
Φιλίππῳ
5376 N-DSM
εἶπεν,
3004 V-2AAI-3S
“Δέομαί
1189 V-PNI-1S
σου,
4771 P-2GS
περὶ
4012 PREP
τίνος
441 I-GSM

3588 T-NSM
προφήτης
4396 N-NSM
λέγει
3004 V-PAI-3S
τοῦτο,
3778 D-ASN
περὶ
4012 PREP
ἑαυτοῦ
1438 F-3GSM

2228 PRT
περὶ
4012 PREP
ἑτέρου
2087 A-GSM
τινός?”
440 X-GSM
34. So continuing the eunuch said to Philip, “I ask you, about whom does the prophet say this, about himself or about someone else?”
Chapter 8 Verse 35
35 Ἀνοίξας
455 V-AAP-NSM
δὲ
1161 CONJ

3588 T-NSM
Φίλιππος
5376 N-NSM
τὸ
3588 T-ASN
στόμα
4750 N-ASN
αὐτοῦ
846 P-GSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἀρξάμενος
756 V-AMP-NSM
ἀπὸ
575 PREP
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
Γραφῆς
1124 N-GSF
ταύτης,
3778 D-GSF
εὐηγγελίσατο
2097 V-AMI-3S
αὐτῷ
846 P-DSM
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
Ἰησοῦν.
2424 N-ASM
35. So opening his mouth and beginning from this Scripture, Philip preached Jesus to him.
Chapter 8 Verse 36
36 Ὡς
5613 ADV
δὲ
1161 CONJ
ἐπορεύοντο
4198 V-INI-3P
κατὰ
2596 PREP
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
ὁδόν
3598 N-ASF
ἦλθον
2064 V-2AAI-3P
ἐπί
1909 PREP
τι
440 X-ASN
ὕδωρ,
5204 N-ASN
καί
2532 CONJ
φησιν
5346 V-PAI-3S

3588 T-NSM
εὐνοῦχος:
2135 N-NSM
“Ἰδοὺ,
3708 V-2AMM-2S
ὕδωρ!
5204 N-NSN
Τί
441 I-NSN
κωλύει
2967 V-PAI-3S
με
1473 P-1AS
βαπτισθῆναι?”  48
907 V-APN
36. Now as they were going down the road they came upon some water, and the eunuch said: “Look, water! What is keeping me from being baptized?”[18]
Chapter 8 Verse 37
37
37. see note [18]
Chapter 8 Verse 38
38 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐκέλευσεν
2753 V-AAI-3S
στῆναι
2476 V-2AAN
τὸ
3588 T-ASN
ἅρμα,
716 N-ASN
καὶ
2532 CONJ
κατέβησαν
2597 V-2AAI-3P
ἀμφότεροι
297 A-NPM
εἰς
1519 PREP
τὸ
3588 T-ASN
ὕδωρ,
5204 N-ASN

3588 T-NSM
τε
5037 PRT
Φίλιππος
5376 N-NSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ

3588 T-NSM
εὐνοῦχος,
2135 N-NSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐβάπτισεν
907 V-AAI-3S
αὐτόν.
846 P-ASM
38. So he ordered the chariot to stop, and they both went down into the water, both Philip and the eunuch, and he baptized him.
Chapter 8 Verse 39
39 Ὁτε
3753 ADV
δὲ
1161 CONJ
ἀνέβησαν
305 V-2AAI-3P
ἐκ
1537 PREP
τοῦ
3588 T-GSN
ὕδατος,
5204 N-GSN
Πνεῦμα
4151 N-NSN
Κυρίου
2962 N-GSM
ἥρπασεν
726 V-AAI-3S
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
Φίλιππον,
5376 N-ASM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
οὐκ
3756 PRT-N
εἶδεν
3708 V-2AAI-3S
αὐτὸν
846 P-ASM
οὐκέτι
3765 ADV-N

3588 T-NSM
εὐνοῦχος·
2135 N-NSM
ἐπορεύετο
4198 V-INI-3S
γὰρ
1063 CONJ
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
ὁδὸν
3598 N-ASF
αὐτοῦ
846 P-GSM
χαίρων.
5463 V-PAP-NSM
39. Now when they came up out of the water, Spirit of the Lord[19] snatched Philip away, and the eunuch did not see him any more, because he went on his way rejoicing.[20]
Chapter 8 Verse 40
40 Φίλιππος
5376 N-NSM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
εὑρέθη
2147 V-API-3S
εἰς
1519 PREP
Ἄζωτον,
108 N-ASF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
διερχόμενος
1330 V-PNP-NSM
εὐηγγελίζετο
2097 V-IMI-3S
τὰς
3588 T-APF
πόλεις
4172 N-APF
πάσας
3956 A-APF
ἕως
2193 ADV
τοῦ
3588 T-GSN
ἐλθεῖν
2064 V-2AAN
αὐτὸν
846 P-ASM
εἰς
1519 PREP
Καισάρειαν.
2542 N-ASF
40. Philip was found at Azotus,[21] and as he passed through he evangelized all the towns until he came to Caesarea.
Chapter 9
Chapter 9 Verse 1
1 Ὁ
3588 T-NSM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
Σαῦλος,
4569 N-NSM
ἔτι
2089 ADV
ἐμπνέων
1709 V-PAP-NSM
ἀπειλῆς
547 N-GSF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
φόνου
5408 N-GSM
εἰς
1519 PREP
τοὺς
3588 T-APM
μαθητὰς
3101 N-APM
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
Κυρίου,
2962 N-GSM
προσελθὼν
4334 V-2AAP-NSM
τῷ
3588 T-DSM
ἀρχιερεῖ,
749 N-DSM
1. Meanwhile Saul, still exhaling murderous threats against the disciples of the Lord, went to the high priest
Chapter 9 Verse 2
2 ᾐτήσατο
154 V-AMI-3S
παρ᾽
3844 PREP
αὐτοῦ
846 P-GSM
ἐπιστολὰς
1992 N-APF
εἰς
1519 PREP
Δαμασκὸν
1154 N-ASF
πρὸς
4314 PREP
τὰς
3588 T-APF
συναγωγάς,
4864 N-APF
ὅπως
3704 ADV
ἐάν
1437 COND
τινας
440 X-APM
εὕρῃ
2147 V-2AAS-3S
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
Ὁδοῦ
3598 N-GSF
ὄντας,
144 V-PAP-APM
ἄνδρας
435 N-APM
τε
5037 PRT
καὶ
2532 CONJ
γυναῖκας,
1135 N-APF
δεδεμένους
1210 V-RPP-APM
ἀγάγῃ
71 V-2AAS-3S
εἰς
1519 PREP
Ἱερουσαλήμ.
2419 N-PRI
2. and asked for letters from him to the synagogues of Damascus, so that if he should find any who were of the Way, whether men or women, he might bring them bound to Jerusalem.
Chapter 9 Verse 3
3 Ἐν
1722 PREP
δὲ
1161 CONJ
τῷ
3588 T-DSN
πορεύεσθαι,
4198 V-PNN
ἐγένετο
1096 V-2ADI-3S
αὐτὸν
846 P-ASM
ἐγγίζειν
1448 V-PAN
τῇ
3588 T-DSF
Δαμασκῷ,
1154 N-DSF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐξαίφνης  1
1810 ADV
περιήστραψεν
4015 V-AAI-3S
αὐτὸν
846 P-ASM
φῶς  2
5457 N-NSN
ἀπὸ  3
575 PREP
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
οὐρανοῦ·
3772 N-GSM
3. So it happened, as he was going, that he got close to Damascus, and suddenly a light from heaven shone around him;
Chapter 9 Verse 4
4 καὶ
2532 CONJ
πεσὼν
4098 V-2AAP-NSM
ἐπὶ
1909 PREP
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
γῆν
1093 N-ASF
ἤκουσεν
191 V-AAI-3S
φωνὴν
5456 N-ASF
λέγουσαν
3004 V-PAP-ASF
αὐτῷ,
846 P-DSM
“Σαοὺλ,
4549 N-PRI
Σαούλ,
4549 N-PRI
τί
441 I-ASN
με
1473 P-1AS
διώκεις?”
1377 V-PAI-2S
4. and falling to the ground he heard a voice saying to him, “Saul, Saul, why are you persecuting me?”
Chapter 9 Verse 5
5 Εἶπεν
3004 V-2AAI-3S
δέ,
1161 CONJ
“Τίς
441 I-NSM
εἶ,
144 V-PAI-2S
Κύριε?”
2962 N-VSM
Ὁ
3588 T-NSM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
Κύριος  4
2962 N-NSM
εἶπεν,
3004 V-2AAI-3S
“Ἐγώ
1473 P-1NS
εἰμι
144 V-PAI-1S
Ἰησοῦς,
2424 N-NSM
ὃν
3739 R-ASM
σὺ
4771 P-2NS
διώκεις·  5
1377 V-PAI-2S
5. So he said, “Who are you, Lord?” So the Lord said, “I am Jesus, whom you are persecuting;[1]
Chapter 9 Verse 6
6 ἀλλὰ  6
235 CONJ
ἀνάστηθι
450 V-2AAM-2S
καὶ
2532 CONJ
εἴσελθε
1525 V-2AAM-2S
εἰς
1519 PREP
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
πόλιν,
4172 N-ASF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
λαληθήσεταί
2980 V-FPI-3S
σοι  7
4771 P-2DS
τί
441 I-ASN
σε
4771 P-2AS
δεῖ
1163 V-PAI-3S
ποιεῖν”.
4160 V-PAN
6. but get up and go into the city, and you will be told what you must do.”
Chapter 9 Verse 7
7 Οἱ
3588 T-NPM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
ἄνδρες
435 N-NPM
οἱ
3588 T-NPM
συνοδεύοντες
4922 V-PAP-NPM
αὐτῷ
846 P-DSM
εἱστήκεισαν
2476 V-LAI-3P
ἐνεοί,  8
1769 A-NPM
ἀκούοντες
191 V-PAP-NPM
μὲν
3303 PRT
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
φωνῆς,
5456 N-GSF
μηδένα
3367 A-ASM-N
δὲ
1161 CONJ
θεωροῦντες.
2334 V-PAP-NPM
7. The men who were traveling with him stood speechless, hearing the sound but seeing no one.
Chapter 9 Verse 8
8 Ἠγέρθη
1453 V-API-3S
δὲ
1161 CONJ
 9
3588 T-NSM
Σαῦλος
4569 N-NSM
ἀπὸ
575 PREP
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
γῆς,
1093 N-GSF
ἀνεῳγμένων
455 V-RPP-GPM
τε  10
5037 PRT
τῶν
3588 T-GPM
ὀφθαλμῶν
3788 N-GPM
αὐτοῦ,
846 P-GSM
οὐδένα  11
3762 A-ASM-N
ἔβλεπεν·
991 V-IAI-3S
χειραγωγοῦντες
5496 V-PAP-NPM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
αὐτὸν
846 P-ASM
εἰσήγαγον
1521 V-2AAI-3P
εἰς
1519 PREP
Δαμασκόν.
1154 N-ASF
8. Then Saul got up from the ground, and upon opening his eyes he saw no one; so leading him by the hand they brought him into Damascus.
Chapter 9 Verse 9
9 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἦν
144 V-IAI-3S
ἡμέρας
2250 N-APF
τρεῖς
5140 A-APF
μὴ
3361 PRT-N
βλέπων,
991 V-PAP-NSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
οὐκ
3756 PRT-N
ἔφαγεν
5315 V-2AAI-3S
οὐδὲ
3761 CONJ-N
ἔπιεν.
4095 V-2AAI-3S
9. He was without sight for three days, and neither ate nor drank.[2]
Chapter 9 Verse 10
10 Ἦν
144 V-IAI-3S
δέ
1161 CONJ
τις
440 X-NSM
μαθητὴς
3101 N-NSM
ἐν
1722 PREP
Δαμασκῷ
1154 N-DSF
ὀνόματι
3686 N-DSN
Ἀνανίας,  12
367 N-NSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
εἶπεν
3004 V-2AAI-3S
πρὸς
4314 PREP
αὐτὸν
846 P-ASM

3588 T-NSM
Κύριος
2962 N-NSM
ἐν
1722 PREP
ὁράματι,  13
3705 N-DSN
“Ἀνανία!”
367 N-VSM
Ὁ
3588 T-NSM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
εἶπεν,
3004 V-2AAI-3S
“Ἰδοὺ
3708 V-2AMM-2S
ἐγώ,
1473 P-1NS
Κύριε”.
2962 N-VSM
10. Now there was a certain disciple at Damascus named Ananias, and the Lord said to him in a vision, “Ananias!” So he said, “Here I am, Lord.”
Chapter 9 Verse 11
11 Ὁ
3588 T-NSM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
Κύριος
2962 N-NSM
πρὸς
4314 PREP
αὐτόν:
846 P-ASM
“Ἀναστὰς
450 V-2AAP-NSM
πορεύθητι
4198 V-AOM-2S
ἐπὶ
1909 PREP
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
ῥύμην
4505 N-ASF
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
καλουμένην
2564 V-PPP-ASF
Εὐθεῖαν,
2117 A-ASF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ζήτησον
2212 V-AAM-2S
ἐν
1722 PREP
οἰκίᾳ
3614 N-DSF
Ἰούδα
2455 N-GSM
Σαῦλον
4569 N-ASM
ὀνόματι,
3686 N-DSN
Ταρσέα·
5018 N-ASM
ἰδοὺ
3708 V-2AMM-2S
γὰρ
1063 CONJ
προσεύχεται,
4336 V-PNI-3S
11. So the Lord said to him: “Get up and go to the street called Straight, and at the house of Judas inquire by name for Saul of Tarsus; because, you see, he is praying,
Chapter 9 Verse 12
12 καὶ
2532 CONJ
εἶδεν
3708 V-2AAI-3S
ἐν
1722 PREP
ὁράματι
3705 N-DSN
ἄνδρα  14
435 N-ASM
Ἀνανίαν
367 N-ASM
ὀνόματι  15
3686 N-DSN
εἰσελθόντα
1525 V-2AAP-ASM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐπιθέντα
2007 V-2AAP-ASM
αὐτῷ
846 P-DSM
χεῖρα,  16
5495 N-ASF
ὅπως
3704 ADV
ἀναβλέψῃ.”
308 V-AAS-3S
12. and in a vision he has seen a man named Ananias coming in and placing a hand on him, so that he might recover his sight.”
Chapter 9 Verse 13
13 Ἀπεκρίθη
611 V-ADI-3S
δὲ  17
1161 CONJ
Ἀνανίας:
367 N-NSM
“Κύριε,
2962 N-VSM
ἀκήκοα  18
191 V-2RAI-1S
ἀπὸ
575 PREP
πολλῶν
4183 A-GPM
περὶ
4012 PREP
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
ἀνδρὸς
435 N-GSM
τούτου,
3778 D-GSM
ὅσα
3745 K-APN
κακὰ
2556 A-APN
ἐποίησεν
4160 V-AAI-3S
τοῖς
3588 T-DPM
ἁγίοις
40 A-DPM
σου  19
4771 P-2GS
ἐν
1722 PREP
Ἱερουσαλήμ.
2419 N-PRI
13. But Ananias answered: “Lord, I have heard from many about this man, how many evil things he has done to Your saints in Jerusalem.
Chapter 9 Verse 14
14 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ὧδε
5602 ADV
ἔχει
2192 V-PAI-3S
ἐξουσίαν
1849 N-ASF
παρὰ
3844 PREP
τῶν
3588 T-GPM
ἀρχιερέων
749 N-GPM
δῆσαι
1210 V-AAN
πάντας
3956 A-APM
τοὺς
3588 T-APM
ἐπικαλουμένους
1941 V-PMP-APM
τὸ
3588 T-ASN
ὄνομά
3686 N-ASN
σου.”
4771 P-2GS
14. Moreover here he has authority from the chief priests[3] to bind all who are calling on Your name.”
Chapter 9 Verse 15
15 Εἶπεν
3004 V-2AAI-3S
δὲ
1161 CONJ
πρὸς
4314 PREP
αὐτὸν
846 P-ASM

3588 T-NSM
Κύριος:
2962 N-NSM
“Πορεύου,
4198 V-PNM-2S
ὅτι
3754 CONJ
σκεῦος
4632 N-NSN
ἐκλογῆς
1589 N-GSF
μοί
1473 P-1DS
ἐστιν  20
144 V-PAI-3S
οὗτος,
3778 D-NSM
τοῦ
3588 T-GSN
βαστάσαι
941 V-AAN
τὸ
3588 T-ASN
ὄνομά
3686 N-ASN
μου
1473 P-1GS
ἐνώπιον
1799 ADV
ἐθνῶν  21
1484 N-GPN
καὶ
2532 CONJ
βασιλέων,
935 N-GPM
υἱῶν
5207 N-GPM
τε
5037 PRT
Ἰσραήλ·
2474 N-PRI
15. But the Lord said to him: “Get moving, because this man is a chosen vessel to me, to carry my name before nations and kings, also the children of Israel;
Chapter 9 Verse 16
16 ἐγὼ
1473 P-1NS
γὰρ
1063 CONJ
ὑποδείξω
5263 V-FAI-1S
αὐτῷ
846 P-DSM
ὅσα
3745 K-APN
δεῖ
1163 V-PAI-3S
αὐτὸν
846 P-ASM
ὑπὲρ
5228 PREP
τοῦ
3588 T-GSN
ὀνόματός
3686 N-GSN
μου
1473 P-1GS
παθεῖν.”
3958 V-2AAN
16. for I will show him how many things he must suffer for my name’s sake.”
Chapter 9 Verse 17
17 Ἀπῆλθεν
565 V-2AAI-3S
δὲ
1161 CONJ
Ἀνανίας
367 N-NSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
εἰσῆλθεν
1525 V-2AAI-3S
εἰς
1519 PREP
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
οἰκίαν,
3614 N-ASF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐπιθεὶς
2007 V-2AAP-NSM
ἐπ᾽
1909 PREP
αὐτὸν
846 P-ASM
τὰς
3588 T-APF
χεῖρας
5495 N-APF
εἶπεν,
3004 V-2AAI-3S
“Σαοὺλ
4549 N-PRI
ἀδελφέ,
80 N-VSM

3588 T-NSM
Κύριος
2962 N-NSM
ἀπέσταλκέν
649 V-RAI-3S
με,  22
1473 P-1AS

3588 T-NSM
ὀφθείς
3708 V-APP-NSM
σοι
4771 P-2DS
ἐν
1722 PREP
τῇ
3588 T-DSF
ὁδῷ
3598 N-DSF

3739 R-DSF
ἤρχου,
2064 V-INI-2S
ὅπως
3704 ADV
ἀναβλέψῃς
308 V-AAS-2S
καὶ
2532 CONJ
πλησθῇς  23
4130 V-APS-2S
Πνεύματος
4151 N-GSN
Ἁγίου”.
40 A-GSN
17. So Ananias went and entered the house, and placing his hands on him he said, “Brother[4] Saul, the Lord,[5] who appeared to you on the road by which you came, has sent me so that you may recover your sight and be filled by Holy Spirit.”
Chapter 9 Verse 18
18 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
εὐθέως
2112 ADV
ἀπέπεσον  24
634 V-2AAI-3P
ἀπὸ
575 PREP
τῶν
3588 T-GPM
ὀφθαλμῶν
3788 N-GPM
αὐτοῦ  25
846 P-GSM
ὡσεὶ  26
5616 ADV
λεπίδες,
3013 N-NPF
ἀνέβλεψέν
308 V-AAI-3S
τε
5037 PRT
παραχρῆμα·  27
3916 ADV
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἀναστὰς
450 V-2AAP-NSM
ἐβαπτίσθη,
907 V-API-3S
18. Immediately something like scales fell from his eyes, and he recovered his sight forthwith;[6] and getting up he was baptized,[7]
Chapter 9 Verse 19
19 καὶ
2532 CONJ
λαβὼν
2983 V-2AAP-NSM
τροφὴν
5160 N-ASF
ἐνίσχυσεν.
1765 V-AAI-3S
Ἐγένετο
1096 V-2ADI-3S
δὲ
1161 CONJ

3588 T-NSM
Σαῦλος  28
4569 N-NSM
μετὰ
3326 PREP
τῶν  29
3588 T-GPM
ἐν
1722 PREP
Δαμασκῷ
1154 N-DSF
μαθητῶν
3101 N-GPM
ἡμέρας
2250 N-APF
τινάς.
440 X-APF
19. and upon receiving food he was strengthened. So Saul was with the disciples in Damascus for a number of days.
Chapter 9 Verse 20
20 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
εὐθέως
2112 ADV
ἐν
1722 PREP
ταῖς
3588 T-DPF
συναγωγαῖς
4864 N-DPF
ἐκήρυσσεν
2784 V-IAI-3S
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
Ἰησοῦν,  30
2424 N-ASM
ὅτι
3754 CONJ
οὗτός
3778 D-NSM
ἐστιν
144 V-PAI-3S

3588 T-NSM
Υἱὸς
5207 N-NSM
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
Θεοῦ.
2316 N-GSM
20. Immediately he started proclaiming Jesus[8] in the synagogues, that He is the Son of the God.
Chapter 9 Verse 21
21 Ἐξίσταντο
1839 V-IMI-3P
δὲ
1161 CONJ
πάντες
3956 A-NPM
οἱ
3588 T-NPM
ἀκούοντες
191 V-PAP-NPM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἔλεγον:
3004 V-IAI-3P
“Οὐχ
3756 PRT-N
οὗτός
3778 D-NSM
ἐστιν
144 V-PAI-3S

3588 T-NSM
πορθήσας,
4199 V-AAP-NSM
ἐν  31
1722 PREP
Ἱερουσαλήμ,
2419 N-PRI
τοὺς
3588 T-APM
ἐπικαλουμένους
1941 V-PMP-APM
τὸ
3588 T-ASN
ὄνομα
3686 N-ASN
τοῦτο?
3778 D-ASN
Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ὧδε
5602 ADV
εἰς
1519 PREP
τοῦτο
3778 D-ASN
ἐλήλυθεν,  32
2064 V-2RAI-3S
ἵνα
2443 CONJ
δεδεμένους
1210 V-RPP-APM
αὐτοὺς
846 P-APM
ἀγάγῃ  33
71 V-2AAS-3S
ἐπὶ
1909 PREP
τοὺς
3588 T-APM
ἀρχιερεῖς.”
749 N-APM
21. Well, all who heard him were astounded and started saying: “Isn’t this the one who tried to destroy, in Jerusalem, those who called on this name? Even here he had come with that purpose, that he might take them bound to the high priests.”
Chapter 9 Verse 22
22 Σαῦλος  34
4569 N-NSM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
μᾶλλον
3123 ADV
ἐνεδυναμοῦτο
1743 V-IPI-3S
καὶ
2532 CONJ
συνέχυνεν  35
4797 V-IAI-3S
τοὺς  36
3588 T-APM
Ἰουδαίους
2453 A-APM
τοὺς
3588 T-APM
κατοικοῦντας
2730 V-PAP-APM
ἐν
1722 PREP
Δαμασκῷ,
1154 N-DSF
συμβιβάζων
4822 V-PAP-NSM
ὅτι
3754 CONJ
οὗτός
3778 D-NSM
ἐστιν
144 V-PAI-3S

3588 T-NSM
Χριστός.
5547 N-NSM
22. But Saul kept growing stronger and kept on confounding the Jews who lived in Damascus, proving that ‘This One is the Christ.’
Chapter 9 Verse 23
23 Ὡς
5613 ADV
δὲ
1161 CONJ
ἐπληροῦντο
4137 V-IPI-3P
ἡμέραι
2250 N-NPF
ἱκαναί,
2425 A-NPF
συνεβουλεύσαντο
4823 V-AMI-3P
οἱ
3588 T-NPM
Ἰουδαῖοι
2453 A-NPM
ἀνελεῖν
337 V-2AAN
αὐτόν·
846 P-ASM
23. Now when a good many days had passed, the Jews plotted to kill him;
Chapter 9 Verse 24
24 ἐγνώσθη
1097 V-2API-3S
δὲ
1161 CONJ
τῷ
3588 T-DSM
Σαύλῳ
4569 N-DSM

3588 T-NSF
ἐπιβουλὴ
1917 N-NSF
αὐτῶν.
846 P-GPM
Παρετήρουν  37
3906 V-IAI-3P
τε  38
5037 PRT
τὰς
3588 T-APF
πύλας
4439 N-APF
ἡμέρας
2250 N-GSF
τε  39
5037 PRT
καὶ
2532 CONJ
νυκτὸς
3571 N-GSF
ὅπως
3704 ADV
αὐτὸν
846 P-ASM
ἀνέλωσιν·
337 V-2AAS-3P
24. but their plot became known to Saul. They started watching the gates day and night, so that they might kill him;
Chapter 9 Verse 25
25 λαβόντες
2983 V-2AAP-NPM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
αὐτὸν
846 P-ASM
οἱ
3588 T-NPM
μαθηταὶ  40
3101 N-NPM
νυκτὸς,
3571 N-GSF
καθῆκαν
2524 V-AAI-3P
διὰ
1223 PREP
τοῦ
3588 T-GSN
τείχους,  41
5038 N-GSN
χαλάσαντες
5465 V-AAP-NPM
ἐν
1722 PREP
σπυρίδι.
4711 N-DSF
25. so the disciples[9] took him by night and passed him through the wall, lowering him in a hamper.[10]
Chapter 9 Verse 26
26 Παραγενόμενος
3854 V-2ADP-NSM
δὲ
1161 CONJ

3588 T-NSM
Σαῦλος  42
4569 N-NSM
ἐν  43
1722 PREP
Ἱερουσαλήμ,
2419 N-PRI
ἐπειρᾶτο  44
3987 V-INI-3S
κολλᾶσθαι
2853 V-PPN
τοῖς
3588 T-DPM
μαθηταῖς·
3101 N-DPM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
πάντες
3956 A-NPM
ἐφοβοῦντο
5399 V-INI-3P
αὐτόν,
846 P-ASM
μὴ
3361 PRT-N
πιστεύοντες
4100 V-PAP-NPM
ὅτι
3754 CONJ
ἐστὶν
144 V-PAI-3S
μαθητής.
3101 N-NSM
26. Now upon arriving in Jerusalem Saul kept trying to join himself to the disciples;[11] but they were all afraid of him, not believing that he was a disciple.
Chapter 9 Verse 27
27 Βαρνάβας
921 N-NSM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
ἐπιλαβόμενος
1949 V-2ADP-NSM
αὐτὸν
846 P-ASM
ἤγαγεν
71 V-2AAI-3S
πρὸς
4314 PREP
τοὺς
3588 T-APM
ἀποστόλους,
652 N-APM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
διηγήσατο
1334 V-ADI-3S
αὐτοῖς
846 P-DPM
πῶς
4459 ADV
ἐν
1722 PREP
τῇ
3588 T-DSF
ὁδῷ
3598 N-DSF
εἶδεν  45
3708 V-2AAI-3S
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
Κύριον,
2962 N-ASM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ὅτι
3754 CONJ
ἐλάλησεν
2980 V-AAI-3S
αὐτῷ,
846 P-DSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
πῶς
4459 ADV
ἐν
1722 PREP
Δαμασκῷ
1154 N-DSF
ἐπαρρησιάσατο
3955 V-ADI-3S
ἐν
1722 PREP
τῷ
3588 T-DSN
ὀνόματι
3686 N-DSN
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
Κυρίου  46
2962 N-GSM
Ἰησοῦ.
2424 N-GSM
27. But Barnabas took him in tow and brought him to the apostles, and described to them how he had seen the Lord on the road, and that He had spoken to him, and how in Damascus he had spoken fearlessly in the name of the Lord Jesus.[12]
Chapter 9 Verse 28
28 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἦν
144 V-IAI-3S
μετ᾽
3326 PREP
αὐτῶν
846 P-GPM
εἰσπορευόμενος
1531 V-PNP-NSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐκπορευόμενος  47
1607 V-PNP-NSM
ἐν  48
1722 PREP
Ἱερουσαλήμ,
2419 N-PRI
καὶ  49
2532 CONJ
παρρησιαζόμενος
3955 V-PNP-NSM
ἐν
1722 PREP
τῷ
3588 T-DSN
ὀνόματι
3686 N-DSN
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
Ἰησοῦ.  50
2424 N-GSM
28. So he was with them in Jerusalem, going in and out, and speaking fearlessly in the name of Jesus.[13]
Chapter 9 Verse 29
29 Ἐλάλει  51
2980 V-IAI-3S
τε
5037 PRT
καὶ
2532 CONJ
συνεζήτει
4802 V-IAI-3S
πρὸς
4314 PREP
τοὺς
3588 T-APM
Ἑλληνιστάς·
1675 N-APM
οἱ
3588 T-NPM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
ἐπεχείρουν
2021 V-IAI-3P
ἀνελεῖν
337 V-2AAN
αὐτὸν.  52
846 P-ASM
29. He kept on speaking and debating with the Hellenists, so they started trying to kill him.[14]
Chapter 9 Verse 30
30 Ἐπιγνόντες  53
1921 V-2AAP-NPM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
οἱ
3588 T-NPM
ἀδελφοὶ,
80 N-NPM
κατήγαγον
2609 V-2AAI-3P
αὐτὸν
846 P-ASM
εἰς
1519 PREP
Καισάρειαν
2542 N-ASF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐξαπέστειλαν  54
1821 V-AAI-3P
εἰς
1519 PREP
Ταρσόν.
5019 N-ASF
30. Upon finding it out, the brothers brought him down to Caesarea and sent him off to Tarsus.
Chapter 9 Verse 31
31 Αἱ
3588 T-NPF
μὲν
3303 PRT
οὖν
3767 CONJ
ἐκκλησίαι  55
1577 N-NPF
καθ᾽
2596 PREP
ὅλης
3650 A-GSF
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
Ἰουδαίας
2449 N-GSF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
Γαλιλαίας,
1056 N-GSF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
Σαμαρείας,
4540 N-GSF
εἶχον  56
2192 V-IAI-3P
εἰρήνην
1515 N-ASF
οἰκοδομούμεναι·
3618 V-PPP-NPF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
πορευόμεναι  57
4198 V-PNP-NPF
τῷ
3588 T-DSM
φόβῳ
5401 N-DSM
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
Κυρίου
2962 N-GSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
τῇ
3588 T-DSF
παρακλήσει
3874 N-DSF
τοῦ
3588 T-GSN
Ἁγίου
40 A-GSN
Πνεύματος
4151 N-GSN
ἐπληθύνοντο.  58
4129 V-IPI-3P
31. So then the congregations[15] throughout all Judea and Galilee, and Samaria, had peace and were built up; and proceeding in the fear of the Lord and in the enabling of the Holy Spirit[16] they were being multiplied.
Chapter 9 Verse 32
32 Ἐγένετο
1096 V-2ADI-3S
δὲ,
1161 CONJ
Πέτρον
4074 N-ASM
διερχόμενον
1330 V-PNP-ASM
διὰ
1223 PREP
πάντων,
3956 A-GPN
κατελθεῖν
2718 V-2AAN
καὶ
2532 CONJ
πρὸς
4314 PREP
τοὺς
3588 T-APM
ἁγίους
40 A-APM
τοὺς
3588 T-APM
κατοικοῦντας
2730 V-PAP-APM
Λύδδαν.  59
3069 N-ASF
32. Now it happened, as Peter went through all those parts, that he also went down to the saints who were living in Lydda.
Chapter 9 Verse 33
33 Εὗρεν
2147 V-2AAI-3S
δὲ
1161 CONJ
ἐκεῖ
1563 ADV
ἄνθρωπόν
444 N-ASM
τινα
440 X-ASM
Αἰνέαν
132 N-ASM
ὀνόματι  60
3686 N-DSN
ἐξ
1537 PREP
ἐτῶν
2094 N-GPN
ὀκτὼ
3638 A-NUI
κατακείμενον
2621 V-PNP-ASM
ἐπὶ
1909 PREP
κραββάτῳ,  61
2895 N-DSM
ὃς
3739 R-NSM
ἦν
144 V-IAI-3S
παραλελυμένος.
3886 V-RPP-NSM
33. And there he found a certain man named Aeneas who was paralyzed—he had been lying on a pallet for eight years.
Chapter 9 Verse 34
34 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
εἶπεν
3004 V-2AAI-3S
αὐτῷ
846 P-DSM

3588 T-NSM
Πέτρος:
4074 N-NSM
“Αἰνέα,
132 N-VSM
ἰᾶταί
2390 V-PNI-3S
σε
4771 P-2AS
Ἰησοῦς
2424 N-NSM
 62
3588 T-NSM
Χριστός.
5547 N-NSM
Ἀνάστηθι
450 V-2AAM-2S
καὶ
2532 CONJ
στρῶσον
4766 V-AAM-2S
σεαυτῷ!”
4572 F-2DSM
Καὶ
2532 CONJ
εὐθέως
2112 ADV
ἀνέστη!
450 V-2AAI-3S
34. Peter said to him: “Aeneas, Jesus the Messiah[17] is healing you. Get up and make your bed!”[18] And immediately he stood up!
Chapter 9 Verse 35
35 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
εἶδον  63
3708 V-2AAI-3P
αὐτὸν
846 P-ASM
πάντες
3956 A-NPM
οἱ
3588 T-NPM
κατοικοῦντες
2730 V-PAP-NPM
Λύδδαν  64
3069 N-ASF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
τὸν  65
3588 T-ASM
Ἀσσάρωνα,  66
4565 N-APM
οἵτινες
3748 R-NPM
ἐπέστρεψαν
1994 V-AAI-3P
ἐπὶ
1909 PREP
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
Κύριον.
2962 N-ASM
35. All who were living in Lydda and Sharon saw him, and they turned[19] to the Lord.
Chapter 9 Verse 36
36 Ἐν
1722 PREP
Ἰόππῃ
2445 N-DSF
δέ
1161 CONJ
τις
440 X-NSM
ἦν
144 V-IAI-3S
μαθήτρια
3102 N-NSF
ὀνόματι
3686 N-DSN
Ταβηθά,  67
5000 N-PRI

3739 R-NSF
διερμηνευομένη
1329 V-PPP-NSF
λέγεται
3004 V-PPI-3S
Δορκάς·
1393 N-NSF
αὕτη
3778 D-NSF
ἦν
144 V-IAI-3S
πλήρης
4134 A-NSF
ἀγαθῶν
18 A-GPN
ἔργων  68
2041 N-GPN
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐλεημοσυνῶν
1654 N-GPF
ὧν
3739 R-GPF
ἐποίει.
4160 V-IAI-3S
36. Now there was a certain disciple in Joppa named Tabitha, which is translated Dorcas. This woman was full of good works and charitable deeds that she kept doing.
Chapter 9 Verse 37
37 Ἐγένετο
1096 V-2ADI-3S
δὲ
1161 CONJ
ἐν
1722 PREP
ταῖς
3588 T-DPF
ἡμέραις
2250 N-DPF
ἐκείναις
1565 D-DPF
ἀσθενήσασαν
770 V-AAP-ASF
αὐτὴν
846 P-ASF
ἀποθανεῖν·
599 V-2AAN
λούσαντες
3068 V-AAP-NPM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
αὐτὴν
846 P-ASF
ἔθηκαν  69
5087 V-AAI-3P
ἐν
1722 PREP
τῷ  70
3588 T-DSM
ὑπερῴῳ.
5253 N-DSN
37. But it happened in those days that she took sick and died; so when they had washed her they placed her in the upper room.[20]
Chapter 9 Verse 38
38 Ἐγγὺς
1451 ADV
δὲ
1161 CONJ
οὔσης
144 V-PAP-GSF
Λύδδης  71
3069 N-GSF
τῇ
3588 T-DSF
Ἰόππῃ,
2445 N-DSF
οἱ
3588 T-NPM
μαθηταὶ,
3101 N-NPM
ἀκούσαντες
191 V-AAP-NPM
ὅτι
3754 CONJ
Πέτρος
4074 N-NSM
ἐστὶν
144 V-PAI-3S
ἐν
1722 PREP
αὐτῇ,
846 P-DSF
ἀπέστειλαν  72
649 V-AAI-3P
πρὸς
4314 PREP
αὐτὸν
846 P-ASM
παρακαλοῦντες
3870 V-PAP-NPM
μὴ
3361 PRT-N
ὀκνῆσαι  73
3635 V-AAN
διελθεῖν
1330 V-2AAN
ἕως
2193 ADV
αὐτῶν.  74
846 P-GPF
38. Now Lydda was near Joppa; the disciples, having heard that Peter was there, sent to him imploring him not to delay in coming to them.
Chapter 9 Verse 39
39 Ἀναστὰς
450 V-2AAP-NSM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
Πέτρος
4074 N-NSM
συνῆλθεν
4905 V-2AAI-3S
αὐτοῖς·
846 P-DPM
ὃν
3739 R-ASM
παραγενόμενον
3854 V-2ADP-ASM
ἀνήγαγον
321 V-2AAI-3P-ATT
εἰς
1519 PREP
τὸ
3588 T-ASN
ὑπερῷον,
5253 N-ASN
καὶ
2532 CONJ
παρέστησαν
3936 V-AAI-3P
αὐτῷ
846 P-DSM
πᾶσαι
3956 A-NPF
αἱ
3588 T-NPF
χῆραι
5503 N-NPF
κλαίουσαι
2799 V-PAP-NPF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐπιδεικνύμεναι
1925 V-PMP-NPF
χιτῶνας
5509 N-APM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἱμάτια
2440 N-APN
ὅσα
3745 K-APN
ἐποίει
4160 V-IAI-3S
μετ᾽
3326 PREP
αὐτῶν
846 P-GPF
οὖσα
144 V-PAP-NSF

3588 T-NSF
Δορκάς.
1393 N-NSF
39. So Peter got up and went with them; upon arriving they took him up to the upper room; all the widows stood around him weeping and showing the coats and garments that Dorcas was making[21] while she was with them.
Chapter 9 Verse 40
40 Ἐκβαλὼν
1544 V-2AAP-NSM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
ἔξω
1854 ADV
πάντας,
3956 A-APM

3588 T-NSM
Πέτρος  75
4074 N-NSM
θεὶς
5087 V-2AAP-NSM
τὰ
3588 T-APN
γόνατα
1119 N-APN
προσηύξατο,
4336 V-ADI-3S
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐπιστρέψας
1994 V-AAP-NSM
πρὸς
4314 PREP
τὸ
3588 T-ASN
σῶμα
4983 N-ASN
εἶπεν,
3004 V-2AAI-3S
“Ταβηθά,  76
5000 N-PRI
ἀνάστηθι!”
450 V-2AAM-2S
Ἡ
3588 T-NSF
δὲ
1161 CONJ
ἤνοιξεν
455 V-AAI-3S
τοὺς
3588 T-APM
ὀφθαλμοὺς
3788 N-APM
αὐτῆς,
846 P-GSF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἰδοῦσα
3708 V-2AAP-NSF
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
Πέτρον
4074 N-ASM
ἀνεκάθισεν.  77
339 V-AAI-3S
40. So Peter put them all out,[22] kneeled down and prayed. Turning to the body he said, “Tabitha, get up!” So she opened her eyes, and upon seeing Peter she sat up.[23]
Chapter 9 Verse 41
41 Δοὺς
1325 V-2AAP-NSM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
αὐτῇ
846 P-DSF
χεῖρα
5495 N-ASF
ἀνέστησεν
450 V-AAI-3S
αὐτήν,
846 P-ASF
φωνήσας
5455 V-AAP-NSM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
τοὺς
3588 T-APM
ἁγίους
40 A-APM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
τὰς
3588 T-APF
χήρας
5503 N-APF
παρέστησεν
3936 V-AAI-3S
αὐτὴν
846 P-ASF
ζῶσαν.
2198 V-PAP-ASF
41. Then he gave her a hand and lifted her up, and calling the saints and widows he presented her alive.
Chapter 9 Verse 42
42 Γνωστὸν
1110 A-NSN
δὲ
1161 CONJ
ἐγένετο
1096 V-2ADI-3S
καθ᾽
2596 PREP
ὅλης
3650 A-GSF
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
Ἰόππης,
2445 N-GSF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
πολλοὶ
4183 A-NPM
ἐπίστευσαν  78
4100 V-AAI-3P
ἐπὶ
1909 PREP
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
Κύριον.
2962 N-ASM
42. And it became known throughout all Joppa, and many believed on the Lord.
Chapter 9 Verse 43
43 Ἐγένετο
1096 V-2ADI-3S
δὲ
1161 CONJ
αὐτὸν
846 P-ASM
ἡμέρας
2250 N-APF
ἱκανὰς
2425 A-APF
μεῖναι  79
3306 V-AAN
ἐν
1722 PREP
Ἰόππῃ
2445 N-DSF
παρά
3844 PREP
τινι
440 X-DSM
Σίμωνι,
4613 N-DSM
βυρσεῖ.
1038 N-DSM
43. So it was that he stayed many days in Joppa with a certain Simon, a tanner.
Chapter 10
Chapter 10 Verse 1
1 Ἀνὴρ
435 N-NSM
δέ
1161 CONJ
τις
440 X-NSM
ἦν  1
144 V-IAI-3S
ἐν
1722 PREP
Καισαρείᾳ
2542 N-DSF
ὀνόματι
3686 N-DSN
Κορνήλιος,
2883 N-NSM
ἑκατοντάρχης
1543 N-NSM
ἐκ
1537 PREP
σπείρας  2
4687 V-AAP-NSM
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
καλουμένης
2564 V-PPP-GSF
Ἰταλικῆς,
2483 A-GSF
1. Now there was a certain man in Caesarea named Cornelius, a centurion of what was called the Italian Regiment,
Chapter 10 Verse 2
2 εὐσεβὴς
2152 A-NSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
φοβούμενος
5399 V-PNP-NSM
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
Θεὸν
2316 N-ASM
σὺν
4862 PREP
παντὶ
3956 A-DSM
τῷ
3588 T-DSM
οἴκῳ
3624 N-DSM
αὐτοῦ,
846 P-GSM
ποιῶν
4160 V-PAP-NSM
τε  3
5037 PRT
ἐλεημοσύνας
1654 N-APF
πολλὰς
4183 A-APF
τῷ
3588 T-DSM
λαῷ
2992 N-DSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
δεόμενος
1189 V-PNP-NSM
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
Θεοῦ
2316 N-GSM
διὰ
1223 PREP
παντός.
3956 A-GSN
2. devout and fearing God with all his household, both giving alms generously to the people and praying to God about everything.[1]
Chapter 10 Verse 3
3 Εἶδεν
3708 V-2AAI-3S
ἐν
1722 PREP
ὁράματι
3705 N-DSN
φανερῶς,
5320 ADV
ὡσεὶ  4
5616 ADV
ὥραν
5610 N-ASF
ἐνάτην  5
1766 A-ASF
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
ἡμέρας,
2250 N-GSF
ἄγγελον
32 N-ASM
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
Θεοῦ
2316 N-GSM
εἰσελθόντα
1525 V-2AAP-ASM
πρὸς
4314 PREP
αὐτὸν
846 P-ASM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
εἰπόντα
3004 V-2AAP-ASM
αὐτῷ,
846 P-DSM
“Κορνήλιε!”
2883 N-VSM
3. About the ninth hour of the day,[2] in a vision, he saw clearly an angel of God entering his presence and saying to him, “Cornelius!”
Chapter 10 Verse 4
4 Ὁ
3588 T-NSM
δὲ,
1161 CONJ
ἀτενίσας
816 V-AAP-NSM
αὐτῷ
846 P-DSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἔμφοβος
1719 A-NSM
γενόμενος,
1096 V-2ADP-NSM
εἶπεν,
3004 V-2AAI-3S
“Τί
441 I-NSN
ἐστιν,
144 V-PAI-3S
Κύριε?”
2962 N-VSM
Εἶπεν
3004 V-2AAI-3S
δὲ
1161 CONJ
αὐτῷ:
846 P-DSM
“Αἱ
3588 T-NPF
προσευχαί
4335 N-NPF
σου
4771 P-2GS
καὶ
2532 CONJ
αἱ
3588 T-NPF
ἐλεημοσύναι
1654 N-NPF
σου
4771 P-2GS
ἀνέβησαν
305 V-2AAI-3P
εἰς
1519 PREP
μνημόσυνον
3422 N-ASN
ἐνώπιον  6
1799 ADV
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
Θεοῦ.
2316 N-GSM
4. Well, staring at him and being frightened he said, “What is it, Lord?” So he said to him: “Your prayers and your alms have come up for a memorial before God.
Chapter 10 Verse 5
5 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
νῦν
3568 ADV
πέμψον
3992 V-AAM-2S
εἰς
1519 PREP
Ἰόππην
2445 N-ASF
ἄνδρας  7
435 N-APM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
μετάπεμψαι
3343 V-ADM-2S
Σίμωνα,  8
4613 N-ASM
ὃς
3739 R-NSM
ἐπικαλεῖται
1941 V-PPI-3S
Πέτρος·  9
4074 N-NSM
5. Now send men to Joppa and summon Simon, who is surnamed Peter;
Chapter 10 Verse 6
6 οὗτος
3778 D-NSM
ξενίζεται
3579 V-PPI-3S
παρά
3844 PREP
τινι
440 X-DSM
Σίμωνι,
4613 N-DSM
βυρσεῖ,
1038 N-DSM

3739 R-DSM
ἐστιν
144 V-PAI-3S
οἰκία
3614 N-NSF
παρὰ
3844 PREP
θάλασσαν.”  10
2281 N-ASF
6. he is lodging with one Simon, a tanner, whose house is by the sea.”[3]
Chapter 10 Verse 7
7 Ὡς
5613 ADV
δὲ
1161 CONJ
ἀπῆλθεν
565 V-2AAI-3S

3588 T-NSM
ἄγγελος
32 N-NSM
 11
3588 T-NSM
λαλῶν
2980 V-PAP-NSM
τῷ
3588 T-DSM
Κορνηλίῳ,  12
2883 N-DSM
φωνήσας
5455 V-AAP-NSM
δύο
1417 A-NUI
τῶν
3588 T-GPM
οἰκετῶν
3610 N-GPM
αὐτοῦ  13
846 P-GSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
στρατιώτην
4757 N-ASM
εὐσεβῆ
2152 A-ASM
τῶν
3588 T-GPM
προσκαρτερούντων
4342 V-PAP-GPM
αὐτῷ,
846 P-DSM
7. So when the angel who spoke to him had departed, Cornelius called two of his household servants and a devout soldier from among those who were faithful to him,
Chapter 10 Verse 8
8 καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐξηγησάμενος
1834 V-ADP-NSM
αὐτοῖς
846 P-DPM
ἅπαντα  14
537 A-APN
ἀπέστειλεν
649 V-AAI-3S
αὐτοὺς
846 P-APM
εἰς
1519 PREP
τὴν  15
3588 T-ASF
Ἰόππην.
2445 N-ASF
8. and explaining everything to them he sent them to Joppa.
Chapter 10 Verse 9
9 Τῇ
3588 T-DSF
δὲ
1161 CONJ
ἐπαύριον,
1887 ADV
ὁδοιπορούντων
3596 V-PAP-GPM
ἐκείνων
1565 D-GPM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
τῇ
3588 T-DSF
πόλει
4172 N-DSF
ἐγγιζόντων,
1448 V-PAP-GPM
ἀνέβη
305 V-2AAI-3S
Πέτρος
4074 N-NSM
ἐπὶ
1909 PREP
τὸ
3588 T-ASN
δῶμα
1430 N-ASN
προσεύξασθαι
4336 V-ADN
περὶ
4012 PREP
ὥραν
5610 N-ASF
ἕκτην.
1623 A-ASF
9. Now on the next day, as they were traveling and drawing near to the city, Peter went up on the housetop to pray at about noon.[4]
Chapter 10 Verse 10
10 Ἐγένετο
1096 V-2ADI-3S
δὲ
1161 CONJ
πρόσπεινος
4361 A-NSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἤθελεν
2309 V-IAI-3S
γεύσασθαι·
1089 V-ADN
παρασκευαζόντων
3903 V-PAP-GPM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
ἐκείνων,  16
1565 D-GPM
ἐπέπεσεν  17
1968 V-2AAI-3S
ἐπ᾽
1909 PREP
αὐτὸν
846 P-ASM
ἔκστασις,
1611 N-NSF
10. Well he became hungry and wanted to eat; but while they were preparing, a trance fell on him,
Chapter 10 Verse 11
11 καὶ
2532 CONJ
θεωρεῖ
2334 V-PAI-3S
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
οὐρανὸν
3772 N-ASM
ἀνεῳγμένον,
455 V-RPP-ASM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
καταβαῖνον
2597 V-PAP-ASN
ἐπ᾽
1909 PREP
αὐτὸν  18
846 P-ASM
σκεῦός
4632 N-ASN
τι
440 X-ASN
ὡς
5613 ADV
ὀθόνην
3607 N-ASF
μεγάλην
3173 A-ASF
— τέσσαρσιν
5064 A-DPF
ἀρχαῖς
746 N-DPF
δεδεμένον,
1210 V-RPP-ASN
καὶ
2532 CONJ
καθιέμενον  19
2524 V-PPP-ASN
ἐπὶ
1909 PREP
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
γῆς
1093 N-GSF

11. and he saw the heaven opened and a container like a great sheet descending to him—it was tied at the four corners and was being let down to the earth—
Chapter 10 Verse 12
12 ἐν
1722 PREP

3739 R-DSN
ὑπῆρχεν
5225 V-IAI-3S
πάντα
3956 A-NPN
τὰ
3588 T-NPN
τετράποδα
5074 A-NPN
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
γῆς
1093 N-GSF
(καὶ
2532 CONJ
τὰ
3588 T-NPN
θηρία
2342 N-NPN
καὶ
2532 CONJ
τὰ
3588 T-NPN
ἑρπετὰ)
2062 N-NPN
καὶ
2532 CONJ
τὰ
3588 T-NPN
πετεινὰ  20
4071 N-NPN
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
οὐρανοῦ.
3772 N-GSM
12. in which were all kinds of four-footed animals of the earth (both wild animals and reptiles) and birds of the sky.[5]
Chapter 10 Verse 13
13 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐγένετο
1096 V-2ADI-3S
φωνὴ
5456 N-NSF
πρὸς
4314 PREP
αὐτόν,
846 P-ASM
“Ἀναστάς,
450 V-2AAP-NSM
Πέτρε,
4074 N-VSM
θῦσον
2380 V-AAM-2S
καὶ
2532 CONJ
φάγε!”
5315 V-2AAM-2S
13. Then a voice came to him, “Get up, Peter, slaughter and eat!”
Chapter 10 Verse 14
14 Ὁ
3588 T-NSM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
Πέτρος
4074 N-NSM
εἶπεν:
3004 V-2AAI-3S
“Μηδαμῶς,
3365 ADV-N
Κύριε!
2962 N-VSM
Ὁτι
3754 CONJ
οὐδέποτε
3763 ADV-N
ἔφαγον
5315 V-2AAI-1S
πᾶν
3956 A-ASN
κοινὸν
2839 A-ASN
 21
2228 PRT
ἀκάθαρτον!”
169 A-ASN
14. But Peter said: “No way, Lord! Never have I eaten anything ‘common’[6] or unclean!”
Chapter 10 Verse 15
15 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
φωνὴ
5456 N-NSF
πάλιν
3825 ADV
ἐκ
1537 PREP
δευτέρου
1208 A-GSN
πρὸς
4314 PREP
αὐτόν,
846 P-ASM
“Ἃ
3739 R-APN

3588 T-NSM
Θεὸς
2316 N-NSM
ἐκαθάρισεν,
2511 V-AAI-3S
σὺ
4771 P-2NS
μὴ
3361 PRT-N
κοίνου!”
2840 V-PAM-2S
15. So the voice came to him a second time, “What (pl) God has made clean you must not call ‘common’!”
Chapter 10 Verse 16
16 Τοῦτο
3778 D-NSN
δὲ
1161 CONJ
ἐγένετο
1096 V-2ADI-3S
ἐπὶ
1909 PREP
τρίς,  22
5151 ADV
καὶ
2532 CONJ
πάλιν  23
3825 ADV
ἀνελήφθη  24
353 V-API-3S
τὸ
3588 T-NSN
σκεῦος
4632 N-NSN
εἰς
1519 PREP
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
οὐρανόν.
3772 N-ASM
16. Well this happened three times, and then the object was taken back up into the sky.
Chapter 10 Verse 17
17 Ὡς
5613 ADV
δὲ
1161 CONJ
ἐν
1722 PREP
ἑαυτῷ
1438 F-3DSM
διηπόρει
1280 V-IAI-3S

3588 T-NSM
Πέτρος
4074 N-NSM
τί
441 I-NSN
ἂν
302 PRT
εἴη
144 V-PAO-3S
τὸ
3588 T-NSN
ὅραμα
3705 N-NSN

3739 R-ASN
εἶδεν,
3708 V-2AAI-3S
καὶ  25
2532 CONJ
ἰδοὺ,
3708 V-2AMM-2S
οἱ
3588 T-NPM
ἄνδρες
435 N-NPM
οἱ
3588 T-NPM
ἀπεσταλμένοι
649 V-RPP-NPM
ὑπὸ  26
5259 PREP
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
Κορνηλίου,
2883 N-GSM
διερωτήσαντες  27
1331 V-AAP-NPM
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
οἰκίαν  28
3614 N-ASF
Σίμωνος,
4613 N-GSM
ἐπέστησαν
2186 V-2AAI-3P
ἐπὶ
1909 PREP
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
πυλῶνα,
4440 N-ASM
17. Now as Peter was really perplexed within himself as to what the vision that he had seen might mean, well the men who had been sent by Cornelius, having inquired and found Simon’s house, stood before the gate,
Chapter 10 Verse 18
18 καὶ
2532 CONJ
φωνήσαντες
5455 V-AAP-NPM
ἐπυνθάνοντο
4441 V-INI-3P
εἰ
1487 COND
Σίμων,
4613 N-NSM
 29
3588 T-NSM
ἐπικαλούμενος  30
1941 V-PPP-NSM
Πέτρος,
4074 N-NSM
ἐνθάδε
1759 ADV
ξενίζεται.
3579 V-PPI-3S
18. and calling out they inquired whether Simon, who was surnamed Peter, was staying there as a guest.
Chapter 10 Verse 19
19 Τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
Πέτρου
4074 N-GSM
διενθυμουμένου  31
1760 V-PNP-GSM
περὶ
4012 PREP
τοῦ
3588 T-GSN
ὁράματος
3705 N-GSN
εἶπεν
3004 V-2AAI-3S
αὐτῷ
846 P-DSM
τὸ
3588 T-NSN
Πνεῦμα:  32
4151 N-NSN
“Ἰδοὺ,
3708 V-2AMM-2S
ἄνδρες  33
435 N-NPM
ζητοῦσίν  34
2212 V-PAI-3P
σε·
4771 P-2AS
19. So as Peter was pondering the vision the Spirit said to him: “Listen, some men are looking for you;
Chapter 10 Verse 20
20 ἀλλὰ  35
235 CONJ
ἀναστὰς
450 V-2AAP-NSM
κατάβηθι,
2597 V-2AAM-2S
καὶ
2532 CONJ
πορεύου
4198 V-PNM-2S
σὺν
4862 PREP
αὐτοῖς
846 P-DPM
μηδὲν
3367 A-ASN-N
διακρινόμενος,
1252 V-PMP-NSM
διότι  36
1360 CONJ
ἐγὼ
1473 P-1NS
ἀπέσταλκα
649 V-RAI-1S
αὐτούς.”
846 P-APM
20. so get up and go downstairs; and go with them, doubting nothing, for I have sent them.”
Chapter 10 Verse 21
21 Καταβὰς
2597 V-2AAP-NSM
δὲ  37
1161 CONJ
Πέτρος
4074 N-NSM
πρὸς
4314 PREP
τοὺς
3588 T-APM
ἄνδρας,  38
435 N-APM
εἶπεν:  39
3004 V-2AAI-3S
“Ἰδοὺ,
3708 V-2AMM-2S
ἐγώ
1473 P-1NS
εἰμι
144 V-PAI-1S
ὃν
3739 R-ASM
ζητεῖτε.
2212 V-PAI-2P
Τίς
441 I-NSF

3588 T-NSF
αἰτία
156 N-NSF
δι᾽
1223 PREP
ἣν
3739 R-ASF
πάρεστε?”
3918 V-PAI-2P
21. So going down to the men[7] Peter said: “Yes, I am the one you are looking for. For what reason have you come?”
Chapter 10 Verse 22
22 Οἱ
3588 T-NPM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
εἶπον:  40
3004 V-2AAI-3P
“Κορνήλιος,
2883 N-NSM
ἑκατοντάρχης,
1543 N-NSM
ἀνὴρ
435 N-NSM
δίκαιος
1342 A-NSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
φοβούμενος
5399 V-PNP-NSM
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
Θεόν,
2316 N-ASM
μαρτυρούμενός
3140 V-PPP-NSM
τε
5037 PRT
ὑπὸ
5259 PREP
ὅλου  41
3650 A-GSN
τοῦ
3588 T-GSN
ἔθνους
1484 N-GSN
τῶν
3588 T-GPM
Ἰουδαίων,
2453 A-GPM
ἐχρηματίσθη
5537 V-API-3S
ὑπὸ
5259 PREP
ἀγγέλου  42
32 N-GSM
μεταπέμψασθαί
3343 V-ADN
σε
4771 P-2AS
εἰς
1519 PREP
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
οἶκον
3624 N-ASM
αὐτοῦ
846 P-GSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἀκοῦσαι
191 V-AAN
ῥήματα
4487 N-APN
παρὰ
3844 PREP
σοῦ.”
4771 P-2GS
22. So they said: “Cornelius, a centurion, a righteous and God-fearing man, well spoken of by all the nation of the Jews, was divinely instructed by an angel[8] to summon you to his house, and to hear words from you.”
Chapter 10 Verse 23
23 Εἰσκαλεσάμενος
1528 V-ADP-NSM
οὖν
3767 CONJ
αὐτοὺς
846 P-APM
ἐξένισεν.
3579 V-AAI-3S
Τῇ
3588 T-DSF
δὲ
1161 CONJ
ἐπαύριον  43
1887 ADV

3588 T-NSM
Πετρος  44
4074 N-NSM
ἐξῆλθεν
1831 V-2AAI-3S
σὺν
4862 PREP
αὐτοῖς,
846 P-DPM
καί
2532 CONJ
τινες
440 X-NPM
τῶν
3588 T-GPM
ἀδελφῶν
80 N-GPM
τῶν
3588 T-GPM
ἀπὸ  45
575 PREP
Ἰόππης
2445 N-GSF
συνῆλθον
4905 V-2AAI-3P
αὐτῷ·
846 P-DSM
23. So he invited them in and put them up. On to Caesarea The next day Peter set out with them, also some of the brothers from Joppa went with him;
Chapter 10 Verse 24
24 καὶ
2532 CONJ
τῇ  46
3588 T-DSF
ἐπαύριον
1887 ADV
εἰσῆλθον  47
1525 V-2AAI-3P
εἰς
1519 PREP
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
Καισάρειαν.
2542 N-ASF
Ὁ
3588 T-NSM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
Κορνήλιος
2883 N-NSM
ἦν
144 V-IAI-3S
προσδοκῶν
4328 V-PAP-NSM
αὐτοὺς,
846 P-APM
συγκαλεσάμενος
4779 V-AMP-NSM
τοὺς
3588 T-APM
συγγενεῖς
4773 A-APM
αὐτοῦ
846 P-GSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
τοὺς
3588 T-APM
ἀναγκαίους
316 A-APM
φίλους.
5384 A-APM
24. and the following day they entered Caesarea. Now Cornelius was waiting for them,[9] having called together his relatives and close friends.
Chapter 10 Verse 25
25 Ὡς
5613 ADV
δὲ
1161 CONJ
ἐγένετο
1096 V-2ADI-3S
τοῦ  48
3588 T-GSN
εἰσελθεῖν
1525 V-2AAN
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
Πέτρον,  49
4074 N-ASM
συναντήσας
4876 V-AAP-NSM
αὐτῷ
846 P-DSM

3588 T-NSM
Κορνήλιος,
2883 N-NSM
πεσὼν
4098 V-2AAP-NSM
ἐπὶ
1909 PREP
τοὺς
3588 T-APM
πόδας
4228 N-APM
προσεκύνησεν.
4352 V-AAI-3S
25. So when Peter actually arrived, Cornelius met him, fell at his feet and worshipped.
Chapter 10 Verse 26
26 Ὁ
3588 T-NSM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
Πέτρος
4074 N-NSM
ἤγειρεν
1453 V-AAI-3S
αὐτὸν,  50
846 P-ASM
λέγων:
3004 V-PAP-NSM
“Ἀνάστηθι!
450 V-2AAM-2S
Κἀγὼ
2504 P-1NS-K
αὐτὸς  51
846 P-NSM
ἄνθρωπός
444 N-NSM
εἰμι.”
144 V-PAI-1S
26. But Peter lifted him up, saying: “Stand up! I myself am also a man.”
Chapter 10 Verse 27
27 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
συνομιλῶν
4926 V-PAP-NSM
αὐτῷ
846 P-DSM
εἰσῆλθεν,
1525 V-2AAI-3S
καὶ
2532 CONJ
εὑρίσκει
2147 V-PAI-3S
συνεληλυθότας
4905 V-2RAP-APM
πολλούς.
4183 A-APM
27. And conversing with him he went in and found many gathered there.
Chapter 10 Verse 28
28 Ἔφη
5346 V-IAI-3S
τε
5037 PRT
πρὸς
4314 PREP
αὐτούς:
846 P-APM
“Ὑμεῖς
5210 P-2NP
ἐπίστασθε
1987 V-PNI-2P
ὡς
5613 ADV
ἀθέμιτόν  52
111 A-NSN
ἐστιν
144 V-PAI-3S
ἀνδρὶ
435 N-DSM
Ἰουδαίῳ
2453 A-DSM
κολλᾶσθαι
2853 V-PPN

2228 PRT
προσέρχεσθαι
4334 V-PNN
ἀλλοφύλῳ·
246 A-DSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐμοὶ  53
1473 P-1DS

3588 T-NSM
Θεὸς
2316 N-NSM
ἔδειξεν
1166 V-AAI-3S
μηδένα
3367 A-ASM-N
κοινὸν
2839 A-ASM

2228 PRT
ἀκάθαρτον
169 A-ASM
λέγειν
3004 V-PAN
ἄνθρωπον.
444 N-ASM
28. Then he said to them: “You know how it is unlawful for a Jewish man to associate with or to approach a different race; but God has shown me that I should not call any man ‘common’ or unclean.
Chapter 10 Verse 29
29 Διὸ
1352 CONJ
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἀναντιρρήτως
369 ADV
ἦλθον
2064 V-2AAI-1S
μεταπεμφθείς.
3343 V-APP-NSM
Πυνθάνομαι
4441 V-PNI-1S
οὖν,
3767 CONJ
τίνι
441 I-DSM
λόγῳ
3056 N-DSM
μετεπέμψασθέ  54
3343 V-ADI-2P
με?”
1473 P-1AS
29. Therefore also I came without objection as soon as I was sent for. So I ask, for what reason did you send for me?”
Chapter 10 Verse 30
30 Καὶ
2532 CONJ

3588 T-NSM
Κορνήλιος
2883 N-NSM
ἔφη:
5346 V-IAI-3S
“Ἀπὸ
575 PREP
τετάρτης
5067 A-GSF
ἡμέρας
2250 N-GSF
μέχρι
3360 ADV
ταύτης
3778 D-GSF
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
ὥρας
5610 N-GSF
ἤμην
144 V-IMI-1S
νηστεύων·
3522 V-PAP-NSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
τὴν  55
3588 T-ASF
ἐνάτην  56
1766 A-ASF
ὥραν  57
5610 N-ASF
προσευχόμενος
4336 V-PNP-NSM
ἐν
1722 PREP
τῷ
3588 T-DSM
οἴκῳ
3624 N-DSM
μου,
1473 P-1GS
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἰδοὺ,
3708 V-2AMM-2S
ἀνὴρ
435 N-NSM
ἔστη
2476 V-2AAI-3S
ἐνώπιόν
1799 ADV
μου
1473 P-1GS
ἐν
1722 PREP
ἐσθῆτι
2066 N-DSF
λαμπρᾷ
2986 A-DSF
30. So Cornelius said: “I have been fasting[10] during four days until this very hour; yes, it was the ninth hour,[11] I was praying in my house when wow, a man stood before me in shining clothing
Chapter 10 Verse 31
31 καί
2532 CONJ
φησιν:
5346 V-PAI-3S
‘Κορνήλιε,
2883 N-VSM
εἰσηκούσθη
1522 V-API-3S
σου
4771 P-2GS

3588 T-NSF
προσευχὴ
4335 N-NSF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
αἱ
3588 T-NPF
ἐλεημοσύναι
1654 N-NPF
σου
4771 P-2GS
ἐμνήσθησαν
3403 V-API-3P
ἐνώπιον
1799 ADV
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
Θεοῦ.
2316 N-GSM
31. and said: ‘Cornelius, your prayer has been heard and your alms are remembered before God.
Chapter 10 Verse 32
32 Πέμψον
3992 V-AAM-2S
οὖν
3767 CONJ
εἰς
1519 PREP
Ἰόππην
2445 N-ASF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
μετακάλεσαι
3333 V-AMM-2S
Σίμωνα,
4613 N-ASM
ὃς
3739 R-NSM
ἐπικαλεῖται
1941 V-PPI-3S
Πέτρος.
4074 N-NSM
Οὗτος
3778 D-NSM
ξενίζεται
3579 V-PPI-3S
ἐν
1722 PREP
οἰκίᾳ
3614 N-DSF
Σίμωνος,
4613 N-GSM
βυρσέως,
1038 N-GSM
παρὰ
3844 PREP
θάλασσαν·
2281 N-ASF
ὃς
3739 R-NSM
παραγενόμενος
3854 V-2ADP-NSM
λαλήσει
2980 V-FAI-3S
σοι.’  58
4771 P-2DS
32. Send therefore to Joppa and summon Simon, who is surnamed Peter. He is lodging in the house of Simon, a tanner, by the sea; upon arriving he will speak to you.’[12]
Chapter 10 Verse 33
33 Ἐξαυτῆς
1824 ADV
οὖν
3767 CONJ
ἔπεμψα
3992 V-AAI-1S
πρός
4314 PREP
σε,
4771 P-2AS
σύ
4771 P-2NS
τε
5037 PRT
καλῶς
2573 ADV
ἐποίησας
4160 V-AAI-2S
παραγενόμενος.
3854 V-2ADP-NSM
Νῦν
3568 ADV
οὖν,
3767 CONJ
πάντες
3956 A-NPM
ἡμεῖς
2249 P-1NP
ἐνώπιον
1799 ADV
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
Θεοῦ
2316 N-GSM
πάρεσμεν
3918 V-PAI-1P
ἀκοῦσαι
191 V-AAN
πάντα
3956 A-APN
τὰ
3588 T-APN
προστεταγμένα
4367 V-RPP-APN
σοι
4771 P-2DS
ὑπὸ
5259 PREP
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
Θεοῦ.”  59
2316 N-GSM
33. So I sent to you at once, and you did well to come. Now then, we are all present before God to hear all the things commanded you by God.”[13]
Chapter 10 Verse 34
34 Ἀνοίξας
455 V-AAP-NSM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
Πέτρος
4074 N-NSM
τὸ
3588 T-ASN
στόμα  60
4750 N-ASN
εἶπεν:
3004 V-2AAI-3S
“Ἐπ᾽
1909 PREP
ἀληθείας
225 N-GSF
καταλαμβάνομαι
2638 V-PMI-1S
ὅτι
3754 CONJ
οὐκ
3756 PRT-N
ἔστιν
144 V-PAI-3S
προσωπολήπτης  61
4381 N-NSM

3588 T-NSM
Θεός,
2316 N-NSM
34. So opening his mouth Peter said: “Really, I comprehend that God is not One to show partiality,
Chapter 10 Verse 35
35 ἀλλ᾽
235 CONJ
ἐν
1722 PREP
παντὶ
3956 A-DSN
ἔθνει  62
1484 N-DSN

3588 T-NSM
φοβούμενος
5399 V-PNP-NSM
αὐτὸν
846 P-ASM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐργαζόμενος
2038 V-PNP-NSM
δικαιοσύνην
1343 N-ASF
δεκτὸς
1184 A-NSM
αὐτῷ
846 P-DSM
ἐστιν.
144 V-PAI-3S
35. but in every ethnic nation whoever fears Him and works righteousness is acceptable to Him.[14]
Chapter 10 Verse 36
36 Τὸν
3588 T-ASM
λόγον
3056 N-ASM
ὃν  63
3739 R-ASM
ἀπέστειλεν
649 V-AAI-3S
τοῖς
3588 T-DPM
υἱοῖς
5207 N-DPM
Ἰσραὴλ,
2474 N-PRI
εὐαγγελιζόμενος
2097 V-PMP-NSM
εἰρήνην
1515 N-ASF
διὰ
1223 PREP
Ἰησοῦ
2424 N-GSM
Χριστοῦ
5547 N-GSM
— οὗτός
3778 D-NSM
ἐστιν
144 V-PAI-3S
πάντων
3956 A-GPM
Κύριος
2962 N-NSM

36. The word that He sent to the sons[15] of Israel, preaching good news of peace through Jesus Christ—He is Lord of all—
Chapter 10 Verse 37
37 ὑμεῖς
5210 P-2NP
οἴδατε,
1492 V-RAI-2P
τὸ
3588 T-ASN
γενόμενον
1096 V-2ADP-ASN
ῥῆμα
4487 N-ASN
καθ᾽
2596 PREP
ὅλης
3650 A-GSF
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
Ἰουδαίας,
2449 N-GSF
ἀρξάμενον  64
756 V-AMP-ASN
ἀπὸ
575 PREP
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
Γαλιλαίας,
1056 N-GSF
μετὰ
3326 PREP
τὸ
3588 T-ASN
βάπτισμα,
908 N-ASN

3739 R-ASN
ἐκήρυξεν
2784 V-AAI-3S
Ἰωάννης:
2491 N-NSM
37. that spoken word you know, that was proclaimed throughout all Judea, beginning from Galilee, after the baptism that John preached:[16]
Chapter 10 Verse 38
38 Ἰησοῦν
2424 N-ASM
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
ἀπὸ
575 PREP
Ναζαρέτ,  65
3478 N-PRI
ὡς
5613 ADV
ἔχρισεν
5548 V-AAI-3S
αὐτὸν
846 P-ASM

3588 T-NSM
Θεὸς
2316 N-NSM
Πνεύματι
4151 N-DSN
Ἁγίῳ
40 A-DSN
καὶ
2532 CONJ
δυνάμει,
1411 N-DSF
ὃς
3739 R-NSM
διῆλθεν
1330 V-2AAI-3S
εὐεργετῶν
2109 V-PAP-NSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἰώμενος
2390 V-PNP-NSM
πάντας
3956 A-APM
τοὺς
3588 T-APM
καταδυναστευομένους
2616 V-PPP-APM
ὑπὸ
5259 PREP
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
διαβόλου,
1228 A-GSM
ὅτι
3754 CONJ

3588 T-NSM
Θεὸς
2316 N-NSM
ἦν
144 V-IAI-3S
μετ᾽
3326 PREP
αὐτοῦ
846 P-GSM
38. Jesus of Natsareth, how God anointed Him with Holy Spirit and power, who went about doing good and healing all those being oppressed by the devil,[17] because God was with Him
Chapter 10 Verse 39
39 — καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἡμεῖς
2249 P-1NP
ἐσμεν  66
144 V-PAI-1P
μάρτυρες
3144 N-NPM
πάντων
3956 A-GPN
ὧν
3739 R-GPN
ἐποίησεν,
4160 V-AAI-3S
ἔν
1722 PREP
τε
5037 PRT
τῇ
3588 T-DSF
χώρᾳ
5561 N-DSF
τῶν
3588 T-GPM
Ἰουδαίων
2453 A-GPM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐν  67
1722 PREP
Ἱερουσαλήμ
2419 N-PRI
— ὃν
3739 R-ASM
καὶ  68
2532 CONJ
ἀνεῖλον,  69
337 V-2AAI-3P
κρεμάσαντες
2910 V-AAP-NPM
ἐπὶ
1909 PREP
ξύλου.
3586 N-GSN
39. —yes, we are witnesses of all that He did, both in the country of the Jews and in Jerusalem—whom they also killed, hanging Him on a tree.
Chapter 10 Verse 40
40 Τοῦτον
3778 D-ASM

3588 T-NSM
Θεὸς
2316 N-NSM
ἤγειρεν  70
1453 V-AAI-3S
τῇ
3588 T-DSF
τρίτῃ
5154 A-DSF
ἡμέρᾳ,
2250 N-DSF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἔδωκεν
1325 V-AAI-3S
αὐτὸν
846 P-ASM
ἐμφανῆ
1717 A-ASM
γενέσθαι,
1096 V-2ADN
40. Him God raised on the third day, and gave Him to become visible,
Chapter 10 Verse 41
41 οὐ
3756 PRT-N
παντὶ
3956 A-DSM
τῷ
3588 T-DSM
λαῷ,
2992 N-DSM
ἀλλὰ
235 CONJ
μάρτυσιν
3144 N-DPM
τοῖς
3588 T-DPM
προκεχειροτονημένοις
4401 V-RPP-DPM
ὑπὸ
5259 PREP
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
Θεοῦ,
2316 N-GSM
ἡμῖν,
2249 P-1DP
οἵτινες
3748 R-NPM
συνεφάγομεν
4906 V-2AAI-1P
καὶ
2532 CONJ
συνεπίομεν
4844 V-2AAI-1P
αὐτῷ
846 P-DSM
μετὰ
3326 PREP
τὸ
3588 T-ASN
ἀναστῆναι
450 V-2AAN
αὐτὸν
846 P-ASM
ἐκ
1537 PREP
νεκρῶν.
3498 A-GPM
41. not to all the people but to witnesses who had been chosen beforehand by God, to us, who ate and drank with Him after He arose out from the dead.[18]
Chapter 10 Verse 42
42 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
παρήγγειλεν
3853 V-AAI-3S
ἡμῖν
2249 P-1DP
κηρῦξαι
2784 V-AAN
τῷ
3588 T-DSM
λαῷ,
2992 N-DSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
διαμαρτύρασθαι
1263 V-ADN
ὅτι
3754 CONJ
αὐτός  71
846 P-NSM
ἐστιν
144 V-PAI-3S

3588 T-NSM
ὡρισμένος
3724 V-RPP-NSM
ὑπὸ
5259 PREP
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
Θεοῦ
2316 N-GSM
Κριτὴς
2923 N-NSM
ζώντων
2198 V-PAP-GPM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
νεκρῶν.
3498 A-GPM
42. And He ordered us to proclaim to the people, that is, to testify that He is the One who has been ordained by God as Judge of living and dead.
Chapter 10 Verse 43
43 Τούτῳ
3778 D-DSM
πάντες
3956 A-NPM
οἱ
3588 T-NPM
προφῆται
4396 N-NPM
μαρτυροῦσιν,
3140 V-PAI-3P
ἄφεσιν
859 N-ASF
ἁμαρτιῶν
266 N-GPF
λαβεῖν
2983 V-2AAN
διὰ
1223 PREP
τοῦ
3588 T-GSN
ὀνόματος
3686 N-GSN
αὐτοῦ
846 P-GSM
πάντα
3956 A-ASM
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
πιστεύοντα
4100 V-PAP-ASM
εἰς
1519 PREP
αὐτόν.”
846 P-ASM
43. To Him all the prophets bear witness[19] that through His name[20] everyone who believes into Him will receive forgiveness of sins.”[21]
Chapter 10 Verse 44
44 Ἔτι  72
2089 ADV
λαλοῦντος
2980 V-PAP-GSM
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
Πέτρου
4074 N-GSM
τὰ
3588 T-APN
ῥήματα
4487 N-APN
ταῦτα,
3778 D-APN
ἐπέπεσεν
1968 V-2AAI-3S
τὸ
3588 T-NSN
Πνεῦμα
4151 N-NSN
τὸ
3588 T-NSN
Ἅγιον
40 A-NSN
ἐπὶ
1909 PREP
πάντας
3956 A-APM
τοὺς
3588 T-APM
ἀκούοντας
191 V-PAP-APM
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
λόγον.
3056 N-ASM
44. While Peter was still speaking these words, the Holy Spirit fell on all who were hearing the message.[22]
Chapter 10 Verse 45
45 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐξέστησαν
1839 V-2AAI-3P
οἱ
3588 T-NPM
ἐκ
1537 PREP
περιτομῆς
4061 N-GSF
πιστοὶ
4103 A-NPM
ὅσοι
3745 K-NPM
συνῆλθον  73
4905 V-2AAI-3P
τῷ
3588 T-DSM
Πέτρῳ,
4074 N-DSM
ὅτι
3754 CONJ
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐπὶ
1909 PREP
τὰ
3588 T-APN
ἔθνη
1484 N-APN

3588 T-NSF
δωρεὰ
1431 N-NSF
τοῦ
3588 T-GSN
Ἁγίου
40 A-GSN
Πνεύματος
4151 N-GSN
ἐκκέχυται·
1632 V-RPI-3S
45. Well the believers of the circumcision [Jews] who had come with Peter were astonished, because the gift of the Holy Spirit had also been poured out on the Gentiles,
Chapter 10 Verse 46
46 ἤκουον
191 V-IAI-3P
γὰρ
1063 CONJ
αὐτῶν
846 P-GPM
λαλούντων
2980 V-PAP-GPM
γλώσσαις
1100 N-DPF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
μεγαλυνόντων
3170 V-PAP-GPM
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
Θεόν.
2316 N-ASM
Τότε
5119 ADV
ἀπεκρίθη
611 V-ADI-3S
 74
3588 T-NSM
Πέτρος:
4074 N-NSM
46. in that they heard them speaking languages[23] and magnifying God. Then Peter responded:
Chapter 10 Verse 47
47 “Μήτι
3385 PRT-I
τὸ
3588 T-ASN
ὕδωρ
5204 N-ASN
κωλῦσαι
2967 V-AAN
δύναταί
1410 V-PNI-3S
τις  75
440 X-NSM
τοῦ
3588 T-GSN
μὴ
3361 PRT-N
βαπτισθῆναι
907 V-APN
τούτους
3778 D-APM
οἵτινες
3748 R-NPM
τὸ
3588 T-ASN
Πνεῦμα
4151 N-ASN
τὸ
3588 T-ASN
Ἅγιον
40 A-ASN
ἔλαβον
2983 V-2AAI-3P
ὡς  76
5613 ADV
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἡμεῖς?”
2249 P-1NP
47. “Surely no one can forbid the water, can he, that these should not be baptized[24] who received the Holy Spirit just like we did?”
Chapter 10 Verse 48
48 Προσέταξέν
4367 V-AAI-3S
τε  77
5037 PRT
αὐτοὺς
846 P-APM
βαπτισθῆναι
907 V-APN
ἐν
1722 PREP
τῷ
3588 T-DSN
ὀνόματι
3686 N-DSN
τοῦ
3588 T-GSN
Κυρίου
2962 N-GSM
Ἰησοῦ.  78
2424 N-GSM
Τότε
5119 ADV
ἠρώτησαν
2065 V-AAI-3P
αὐτὸν
846 P-ASM
ἐπιμεῖναι
1961 V-AAN
ἡμέρας
2250 N-APF
τινάς.
440 X-APF
48. So he commanded them to be baptized in the name of the Lord Jesus.[25] Then they asked him to stay a few days.
Chapter 11
Chapter 11 Verse 1
1 Ἤκουσαν
191 V-AAI-3P
δὲ
1161 CONJ
οἱ
3588 T-NPM
ἀπόστολοι
652 N-NPM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
οἱ
3588 T-NPM
ἀδελφοὶ
80 N-NPM
οἱ
3588 T-NPM
ὄντες
144 V-PAP-NPM
κατὰ
2596 PREP
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
Ἰουδαίαν
2449 N-ASF
ὅτι
3754 CONJ
καὶ
2532 CONJ
τὰ
3588 T-NPN
ἔθνη
1484 N-NPN
ἐδέξαντο
1209 V-ADI-3P
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
λόγον
3056 N-ASM
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
Θεοῦ.
2316 N-GSM
1. Now the Apostles and the brothers throughout Judea[1] heard that the Gentiles had also received the word of God.
Chapter 11 Verse 2
2 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ὅτε  1
3753 ADV
ἀνέβη
305 V-2AAI-3S
Πέτρος
4074 N-NSM
εἰς
1519 PREP
Ἱεροσόλυμα,  2
2414 N-APN
διεκρίνοντο
1252 V-IMI-3P
πρὸς
4314 PREP
αὐτὸν
846 P-ASM
οἱ
3588 T-NPM
ἐκ
1537 PREP
περιτομῆς,
4061 N-GSF
2. When Peter went up to Jerusalem, those of the circumcision party started contending with him,
Chapter 11 Verse 3
3 λέγοντες
3004 V-PAP-NPM
ὅτι
3754 CONJ
“Εἰσῆλθες
1525 V-2AAI-2S
πρὸς
4314 PREP
ἄνδρας
435 N-APM
ἀκροβυστίαν
203 N-ASF
ἔχοντας
2192 V-PAP-APM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
συνέφαγες  3
4906 V-AAI-2S
αὐτοῖς!”
846 P-DPM
3. saying, “You went in to uncircumcised men and ate with them!”[2]
Chapter 11 Verse 4
4 Ἀρξάμενος
756 V-AMP-NSM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
 4
3588 T-NSM
Πέτρος
4074 N-NSM
ἐξετίθετο
1620 V-IMI-3S
αὐτοῖς
846 P-DPM
καθεξῆς
2517 ADV
λέγων:
3004 V-PAP-NSM
4. So Peter began by explaining it to them in order, saying:
Chapter 11 Verse 5
5 “Ἐγὼ
1473 P-1NS
ἤμην
144 V-IMI-1S
ἐν
1722 PREP
πόλει
4172 N-DSF
Ἰόππῃ
2445 N-DSF
προσευχόμενος,
4336 V-PNP-NSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
εἶδον
3708 V-2AAI-1S
ἐν
1722 PREP
ἐκστάσει
1611 N-DSF
ὅραμα:
3705 N-ASN
καταβαῖνον
2597 V-PAP-ASN
σκεῦός
4632 N-ASN
τι
440 X-ASN
ὡς
5613 ADV
ὀθόνην
3607 N-ASF
μεγάλην,
3173 A-ASF
τέσσαρσιν
5064 A-DPF
ἀρχαῖς
746 N-DPF
καθιεμένην,
2524 V-PPP-ASF
ἐκ
1537 PREP
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
οὐρανοῦ,
3772 N-GSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἦλθεν
2064 V-2AAI-3S
ἄχρις  5
891 PREP
ἐμοῦ·
1473 P-1GS
5. “I was in the town of Joppa praying, and in a trance I saw a vision: a certain object like a great sheet coming down out of the sky, being lowered by its four corners; and it came to me.
Chapter 11 Verse 6
6 εἰς
1519 PREP
ἣν
3739 R-ASF
ἀτενίσας
816 V-AAP-NSM
κατενόουν
2657 V-IAI-1S
καὶ
2532 CONJ
εἶδον
3708 V-2AAI-1S
τὰ
3588 T-APN
τετράποδα
5074 A-APN
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
γῆς  6
1093 N-GSF
— καὶ
2532 CONJ
τὰ
3588 T-APN
θηρία
2342 N-APN
καὶ
2532 CONJ
τὰ
3588 T-APN
ἑρπετὰ
2062 N-APN
— καὶ
2532 CONJ
τὰ
3588 T-APN
πετεινὰ  7
4071 N-APN
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
οὐρανοῦ.
3772 N-GSM
6. Upon peering into it I observed and distinguished the quadrupeds of the earth—both the wild animals and the reptiles—and the birds of the sky.
Chapter 11 Verse 7
7 Ἤκουσα
191 V-AAI-1S
δὲ  8
1161 CONJ
φωνῆς
5456 N-GSF
λεγούσης
3004 V-PAP-GSF
μοι,
1473 P-1DS
‘Ἀναστάς,
450 V-2AAP-NSM
Πέτρε,
4074 N-VSM
θῦσον
2380 V-AAM-2S
καὶ
2532 CONJ
φάγε!’
5315 V-2AAM-2S
7. Then I heard a voice saying to me, ‘Get up, Peter, slaughter and eat!’
Chapter 11 Verse 8
8 Εἶπον
3004 V-2AAI-1S
δέ:
1161 CONJ
‘Μηδαμῶς,
3365 ADV-N
Κύριε!
2962 N-VSM
Ὁτι
3754 CONJ
πᾶν  9
3956 A-NSN
κοινὸν
2839 A-NSN

2228 PRT
ἀκάθαρτον
169 A-NSN
οὐδέποτε
3763 ADV-N
εἰσῆλθεν
1525 V-2AAI-3S
εἰς
1519 PREP
τὸ
3588 T-ASN
στόμα
4750 N-ASN
μου!’
1473 P-1GS
8. So I said: ‘No way, Lord! Never has anything ‘common’ or unclean entered my mouth!’
Chapter 11 Verse 9
9 Ἀπεκρίθη
611 V-ADI-3S
δέ
1161 CONJ
μοι  10
1473 P-1DS
ἐκ
1537 PREP
δευτέρου
1208 A-GSN
φωνὴ  11
5456 N-NSF
ἐκ
1537 PREP
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
οὐρανοῦ,
3772 N-GSM
‘Ἃ
3739 R-APN

3588 T-NSM
Θεὸς
2316 N-NSM
ἐκαθάρισεν
2511 V-AAI-3S
σὺ
4771 P-2NS
μὴ
3361 PRT-N
κοίνου’.
2840 V-PAM-2S
9. But the voice answered me, a second time, from heaven, ‘Things that God has made clean you must not call ‘common’.’
Chapter 11 Verse 10
10 Τοῦτο
3778 D-NSN
δὲ
1161 CONJ
ἐγένετο
1096 V-2ADI-3S
ἐπὶ
1909 PREP
τρίς,
5151 ADV
καὶ
2532 CONJ
πάλιν
3825 ADV
ἀνεσπάσθη  12
385 V-API-3S
ἅπαντα
537 A-NPN
εἰς
1519 PREP
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
οὐρανόν.
3772 N-ASM
10. Well this was done three times, and it was all pulled back up into the sky.
Chapter 11 Verse 11
11 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἰδοὺ,
3708 V-2AMM-2S
ἐξαυτῆς
1824 ADV
τρεῖς
5140 A-NPM
ἄνδρες
435 N-NPM
ἐπέστησαν
2186 V-2AAI-3P
ἐπὶ
1909 PREP
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
οἰκίαν
3614 N-ASF
ἐν
1722 PREP

3739 R-DSF
ἤμην,  13
144 V-IMI-1S
ἀπεσταλμένοι
649 V-RPP-NPM
ἀπὸ
575 PREP
Καισαρείας
2542 N-GSF
πρός
4314 PREP
με.
1473 P-1AS
11. At that very moment three men stopped in front of the house where I was, having been sent from Caesarea to me.
Chapter 11 Verse 12
12 Εἶπεν
3004 V-2AAI-3S
δέ
1161 CONJ
μοι
1473 P-1DS
τὸ
3588 T-NSN
Πνεῦμα  14
4151 N-NSN
συνελθεῖν
4905 V-2AAN
αὐτοῖς,
846 P-DPM
μηδὲν
3367 A-ASN-N
διακρινόμενον.  15
1252 V-PMP-ASM
Ἦλθον
2064 V-2AAI-3P
δὲ
1161 CONJ
σὺν
4862 PREP
ἐμοὶ
1473 P-1DS
καὶ
2532 CONJ
οἱ
3588 T-NPM
ἓξ
1803 A-NUI
ἀδελφοὶ
80 N-NPM
οὗτοι,
3778 D-NPM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
εἰσήλθομεν
1525 V-2AAI-1P
εἰς
1519 PREP
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
οἶκον
3624 N-ASM
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
ἀνδρός.
435 N-GSM
12. The Spirit told me to go with them, doubting nothing. These six brothers also went with me,[3] and we entered the man’s house.
Chapter 11 Verse 13
13 Ἀπήγγειλέν
518 V-AAI-3S
δὲ  16
1161 CONJ
ἡμῖν
2249 P-1DP
πῶς
4459 ADV
εἶδεν
3708 V-2AAI-3S
τὸν  17
3588 T-ASM
ἄγγελον
32 N-ASM
ἐν
1722 PREP
τῷ
3588 T-DSM
οἴκῳ
3624 N-DSM
αὐτοῦ
846 P-GSM
σταθέντα
2476 V-APP-ASM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
εἰπόντα
3004 V-2AAP-ASM
αὐτῷ,  18
846 P-DSM
‘Ἀπόστειλον
649 V-AAM-2S
εἰς
1519 PREP
Ἰόππην  19
2445 N-ASF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
μετάπεμψαι
3343 V-ADM-2S
Σίμωνα,
4613 N-ASM
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
ἐπικαλούμενον
1941 V-PPP-ASM
Πέτρον,
4074 N-ASM
13. He then related to us how he had seen the angel standing in his house and saying to him, ‘Send to Joppa and summon Simon, who is called Peter,
Chapter 11 Verse 14
14 ὃς
3739 R-NSM
λαλήσει
2980 V-FAI-3S
ῥήματα
4487 N-APN
πρός
4314 PREP
σε
4771 P-2AS
ἐν
1722 PREP
οἷς
3739 R-DPN
σωθήσῃ
4982 V-FPI-2S
σὺ
4771 P-2NS
καὶ
2532 CONJ
πᾶς
3956 A-NSM

3588 T-NSM
οἷκός
3624 N-NSM
σου’.
4771 P-2GS
14. who will speak words to you by which you and all your household will be saved.’
Chapter 11 Verse 15
15 Ἐν
1722 PREP
δὲ
1161 CONJ
τῷ
3588 T-DSN
ἄρξασθαί
756 V-AMN
με
1473 P-1AS
λαλεῖν,
2980 V-PAN
ἐπέπεσεν
1968 V-2AAI-3S
τὸ
3588 T-NSN
Πνεῦμα
4151 N-NSN
τὸ
3588 T-NSN
Ἅγιον
40 A-NSN
ἐπ᾽
1909 PREP
αὐτοὺς,
846 P-APM
ὥσπερ
5618 ADV
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐφ᾽
1909 PREP
ἡμᾶς
2249 P-1AP
ἐν
1722 PREP
ἀρχῇ.
746 N-DSF
15. Well as I began to speak,[4] the Holy Spirit fell on them, just as on us at the beginning.
Chapter 11 Verse 16
16 Ἐμνήσθην  20
3403 V-API-1S
δὲ
1161 CONJ
τοῦ
3588 T-GSN
ῥήματος
4487 N-GSN
τοῦ  21
3588 T-GSN
Κυρίου,
2962 N-GSM
ὡς
5613 ADV
ἔλεγεν
3004 V-IAI-3S
ὃτι  22
3754 CONJ
‘Ἰωάννης
2491 N-NSM
μὲν
3303 PRT
ἐβάπτισεν
907 V-AAI-3S
ὕδατι,
5204 N-DSN
ὑμεῖς
5210 P-2NP
δὲ
1161 CONJ
βαπτισθήσεσθε  23
907 V-FPI-2P
ἐν
1722 PREP
Πνεύματι
4151 N-DSN
Ἁγίῳ’.
40 A-DSN
16. I remembered the word of the Lord, how He said, ‘John indeed baptized with water, but you will be baptized with Holy Spirit.’[5]
Chapter 11 Verse 17
17 Εἰ
1487 COND
οὖν
3767 CONJ
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
ἴσην
2470 A-ASF
δωρεὰν
1431 N-ASF
ἔδωκεν
1325 V-AAI-3S
αὐτοῖς
846 P-DPM

3588 T-NSM
Θεὸς
2316 N-NSM
ὡς
5613 ADV
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἡμῖν
2249 P-1DP
πιστεύσασιν
4100 V-AAP-DPM
ἐπὶ
1909 PREP
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
Κύριον
2962 N-ASM
Ἰησοῦν,  24
2424 N-ASM
ἐγὼ  25
1473 P-1NS
τίς
441 I-NSM
ἤμην
144 V-IMI-1S
δυνατὸς
1415 A-NSM
κωλῦσαι
2967 V-AAN
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
Θεόν?”
2316 N-ASM
17. So if God gave them the same gift as He gave us when we believed upon the Lord Jesus,[6] who was I to be able to withstand God?”
Chapter 11 Verse 18
18 Ἀκούσαντες
191 V-AAP-NPM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
ταῦτα
3778 D-APN
ἡσύχασαν
2270 V-AAI-3P
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐδόξαζον  26
1392 V-IAI-3P
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
Θεὸν,
2316 N-ASM
λέγοντες,
3004 V-PAP-NPM
“Ἄραγε  27
686 PRT
καὶ
2532 CONJ
τοῖς
3588 T-DPN
ἔθνεσιν
1484 N-DPN

3588 T-NSM
Θεὸς
2316 N-NSM
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
μετάνοιαν
3341 N-ASF
ἔδωκεν
1325 V-AAI-3S
εἰς
1519 PREP
ζωήν!”  28
2222 N-ASF
18. Upon hearing these things they acquiesced and started glorifying God, saying, “So then, God has also granted to the Gentiles repentance into life!”[7]
Chapter 11 Verse 19
19 Οἱ
3588 T-NPM
μὲν
3303 PRT
οὖν
3767 CONJ
διασπαρέντες
1289 V-2APP-NPM
ἀπὸ
575 PREP
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
θλίψεως
2347 N-GSF
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
γενομένης
1096 V-2ADP-GSF
ἐπὶ
1909 PREP
Στεφάνῳ
4736 N-DSM
διῆλθον
1330 V-2AAI-3P
ἕως
2193 ADV
Φοινίκης
5403 N-GSF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
Κύπρου
2954 N-GSF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
Ἀντιοχείας,
490 N-GSF
μηδενὶ
3367 A-DSM-N
λαλοῦντες
2980 V-PAP-NPM
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
λόγον
3056 N-ASM
εἰ
1487 COND
μὴ
3361 PRT-N
μόνον
3440 ADV
Ἰουδαίοις.
2453 A-DPM
19. Now those who had been scattered by the persecution that came about in connection with Stephen traveled as far as Phoenicia, Cyprus and Antioch, speaking the word to no one except Jews only.[8]
Chapter 11 Verse 20
20 Ἦσαν
144 V-IAI-3P
δέ
1161 CONJ
τινες
440 X-NPM
ἐξ
1537 PREP
αὐτῶν,
846 P-GPM
ἄνδρες
435 N-NPM
Κύπριοι
2953 N-NPM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
Κυρηναῖοι,
2956 N-NPM
οἵτινες
3748 R-NPM
εἰσελθόντες  29
1525 V-2AAP-NPM
εἰς
1519 PREP
Ἀντιόχειαν
490 N-ASF
ἐλάλουν  30
2980 V-IAI-3P
πρὸς
4314 PREP
τοὺς
3588 T-APM
Ἑλληνιστάς,
1675 N-APM
εὐαγγελιζόμενοι
2097 V-PMP-NPM
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
Κύριον
2962 N-ASM
Ἰησοῦν.
2424 N-ASM
20. But there were some of them, men of Cyprus and Cyrene, who upon entering Antioch started speaking to the Greek-speakers,[9] preaching the good news of the Lord Jesus.
Chapter 11 Verse 21
21 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἦν
144 V-IAI-3S
χεὶρ
5495 N-NSF
Κυρίου
2962 N-GSM
μετ᾽
3326 PREP
αὐτῶν,  31
846 P-GPM
πολύς
4183 A-NSM
τε
5037 PRT
ἀριθμὸς  32
706 N-NSM
πιστεύσας
4100 V-AAP-NSM
ἐπέστρεψεν
1994 V-AAI-3S
ἐπὶ
1909 PREP
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
Κύριον.
2962 N-ASM
21. And the hand of the Lord was with them, and a great number believed and turned to the Lord.
Chapter 11 Verse 22
22 Ἠκούσθη
191 V-API-3S
δὲ
1161 CONJ

3588 T-NSM
λόγος
3056 N-NSM
εἰς
1519 PREP
τὰ
3588 T-APN
ὦτα
3775 N-APN
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
ἐκκλησίας
1577 N-GSF
τῆς  33
3588 T-GSF
ἐν
1722 PREP
Ἱεροσολύμοις  34
2414 N-DPN
περὶ
4012 PREP
αὐτῶν,
846 P-GPM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐξαπέστειλαν
1821 V-AAI-3P
Βαρνάβαν
921 N-ASM
διελθεῖν  35
1330 V-2AAN
ἕως
2193 ADV
Ἀντιοχείας·  36
490 N-GSF
22. Well the report concerning them reached the ears of the church in Jerusalem, and they sent out Barnabas to go as far as Antioch.
Chapter 11 Verse 23
23 ὃς
3739 R-NSM
παραγενόμενος
3854 V-2ADP-NSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἰδὼν
3708 V-2AAP-NSM
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
χάριν  37
5485 N-ASF
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
Θεοῦ
2316 N-GSM
ἐχάρη,
5463 V-2AOI-3S
καὶ
2532 CONJ
παρεκάλει
3870 V-IAI-3S
πάντας
3956 A-APM
τῇ
3588 T-DSF
προθέσει
4286 N-DSF
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
καρδίας
2588 N-GSF
προσμένειν
4357 V-PAN
τῷ
3588 T-DSM
Κυρίῳ
2962 N-DSM
23. Upon arriving and seeing the grace of God, he was glad, and he kept encouraging them all to remain true to the Lord with purpose of heart[10]
Chapter 11 Verse 24
24 (ὅτι
3754 CONJ
ἦν
144 V-IAI-3S
ἀνὴρ
435 N-NSM
ἀγαθὸς
18 A-NSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
πλήρης
4134 A-NSM
Πνεύματος
4151 N-GSN
Ἁγίου
40 A-GSN
καὶ
2532 CONJ
πίστεως).
4102 N-GSF
Καὶ
2532 CONJ
προσετέθη
4369 V-API-3S
ὄχλος
3793 N-NSM
ἱκανὸς
2425 A-NSM
τῷ
3588 T-DSM
Κυρίῳ.
2962 N-DSM
24. (for he was a good man, full of Holy Spirit and of faith). And a considerable crowd was added to the Lord.
Chapter 11 Verse 25
25 Ἐξῆλθεν
1831 V-2AAI-3S
δὲ
1161 CONJ
εἰς
1519 PREP
Ταρσὸν
5019 N-ASF

3588 T-NSM
Βαρνάβας  38
921 N-NSM
ἀναζητῆσαι
327 V-AAN
Σαῦλον,
4569 N-ASM
25. Then Barnabas departed for Tarsus to look for Saul,
Chapter 11 Verse 26
26 καὶ
2532 CONJ
εὑρὼν  39
2147 V-2AAP-NSM
ἤγαγεν  40
71 V-2AAI-3S
εἰς
1519 PREP
Ἀντιόχειαν.
490 N-ASF
Ἐγένετο
1096 V-2ADI-3S
δὲ
1161 CONJ
αὐτοὺς  41
846 P-APM
ἐνιαυτὸν
1763 N-ASM
ὅλον
3650 A-ASM
συναχθῆναι  42
4863 V-APN
τῇ
3588 T-DSF
ἐκκλησίᾳ
1577 N-DSF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
διδάξαι
1321 V-AAN
ὄχλον
3793 N-ASM
ἱκανόν.
2425 A-ASM
Χρηματίσαι
5537 V-AAN
τε
5037 PRT
πρῶτον  43
4412 ADV-S
ἐν
1722 PREP
Ἀντιοχείᾳ
490 N-DSF
τοὺς
3588 T-APM
μαθητὰς
3101 N-APM
Χριστιανούς.
5546 N-APM
26. and upon finding him he brought him to Antioch. So it was that for a whole year they met with the congregation and taught a great many people. The disciples were first called Christians in Antioch.
Chapter 11 Verse 27
27 Ἐν
1722 PREP
ταύταις
3778 D-DPF
δὲ
1161 CONJ
ταῖς
3588 T-DPF
ἡμέραις,
2250 N-DPF
κατῆλθον
2718 V-2AAI-3P
ἀπὸ
575 PREP
Ἱεροσολύμων
2414 N-GPN
προφῆται
4396 N-NPM
εἰς
1519 PREP
Ἀντιόχειαν.
490 N-ASF
27. Now in these days, prophets came from Jerusalem to Antioch.
Chapter 11 Verse 28
28 Ἀναστὰς
450 V-2AAP-NSM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
εἷς
1520 A-NSM
ἐξ
1537 PREP
αὐτῶν
846 P-GPM
ὀνόματι
3686 N-DSN
Ἄγαβος,
13 N-NSM
ἐσήμανεν
4591 V-AAI-3S
διὰ
1223 PREP
τοῦ
3588 T-GSN
Πνεύματος
4151 N-GSN
λιμὸν
3042 N-ASF
μέγαν  44
3173 A-ASM
μέλλειν
3195 V-PAN
ἔσεσθαι
144 V-FDN
ἐφ᾽
1909 PREP
ὅλην
3650 A-ASF
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
οἰκουμένην
3625 N-ASF
(ὅστις  45
3748 R-NSM
καὶ  46
2532 CONJ
ἐγένετο
1096 V-2ADI-3S
ἐπὶ
1909 PREP
Κλαυδίου
2804 N-GSM
Καίσαρος).  47
2541 N-GSM
28. One of them, named Agabus, stood up and indicated by the Spirit that a great famine was about to come upon the whole world (this indeed happened while Claudius was Caesar).
Chapter 11 Verse 29
29 Τῶν
3588 T-GPM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
μαθητῶν,
3101 N-GPM
καθὼς
2531 ADV
εὐπορεῖτό  48
2141 V-IMI-3S
τις,
440 X-NSM
ὥρισαν
3724 V-AAI-3P
ἕκαστος
1538 A-NSM
αὐτῶν
846 P-GPM
εἰς
1519 PREP
διακονίαν
1248 N-ASF
πέμψαι
3992 V-AAN
τοῖς
3588 T-DPM
κατοικοῦσιν
2730 V-PAP-DPM
ἐν
1722 PREP
τῇ
3588 T-DSF
Ἰουδαίᾳ
2449 N-DSF
ἀδελφοῖς·
80 N-DPM
29. Then the disciples, to the extent that any had plenty, each of them determined to send relief to the brothers who lived in Judea;
Chapter 11 Verse 30
30
3739 R-ASN
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐποίησαν
4160 V-AAI-3P
ἀποστείλαντες
649 V-AAP-NPM
πρὸς
4314 PREP
τοὺς
3588 T-APM
πρεσβυτέρους
4245 A-APM-C
διὰ
1223 PREP
χειρὸς
5495 N-GSF
Βαρνάβα
921 N-GSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
Σαύλου.
4569 N-GSM
30. which they also did, sending it to the elders by Barnabas and Saul.
Chapter 12
Chapter 12 Verse 1
1 Κατ᾽
2596 PREP
ἐκεῖνον
1565 D-ASM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
καιρὸν,
2540 N-ASM
ἐπέβαλεν
1911 V-2AAI-3S
Ἡρῴδης
2264 N-NSM

3588 T-NSM
βασιλεὺς
935 N-NSM
τὰς
3588 T-APF
χεῖρας
5495 N-APF
κακῶσαί
2559 V-AAN
τινας
440 X-APM
τῶν
3588 T-GPM
ἀπὸ
575 PREP
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
ἐκκλησίας.
1577 N-GSF
1. Now about that time, Herod the king laid hands on some from the church to mistreat them.
Chapter 12 Verse 2
2 Ἀνεῖλεν
337 V-2AAI-3S
δὲ
1161 CONJ
Ἰάκωβον,
2385 N-ASM
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
ἀδελφὸν
80 N-ASM
Ἰωάννου,
2491 N-GSM
μαχαίρᾳ.  1
3162 N-DSF
2. James, the brother of John, he put to death by sword.[1]
Chapter 12 Verse 3
3 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἰδὼν  2
3708 V-2AAP-NSM
ὅτι
3754 CONJ
ἀρεστόν
701 A-NSN
ἐστιν
144 V-PAI-3S
τοῖς
3588 T-DPM
Ἰουδαίοις,
2453 A-DPM
προσέθετο
4369 V-2AMI-3S
συλλαβεῖν
4815 V-2AAN
καὶ
2532 CONJ
Πέτρον
4074 N-ASM
(ἦσαν
144 V-IAI-3P
δὲ
1161 CONJ
αἱ  3
3588 T-NPF
ἡμέραι
2250 N-NPF
τῶν
3588 T-GPN
ἀζύμων)
106 A-GPN
3. When he saw that it was pleasing to the Jews, he proceeded to arrest Peter as well (it was during the days of the unleavened loaves)
Chapter 12 Verse 4
4 — ὃν
3739 R-ASM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
πιάσας
4084 V-AAP-NSM
ἔθετο
5087 V-2AMI-3S
εἰς
1519 PREP
φυλακήν,
5438 N-ASF
παραδοὺς
3860 V-2AAP-NSM
τέσσαρσιν
5064 A-DPN
τετραδίοις
5069 N-DPN
στρατιωτῶν
4757 N-GPM
φυλάσσειν
5442 V-PAN
αὐτόν,
846 P-ASM
βουλόμενος
1014 V-PNP-NSM
μετὰ
3326 PREP
τὸ
3588 T-ASN
Πάσχα
3957 ARAM
ἀναγαγεῖν
321 V-2AAN
αὐτὸν
846 P-ASM
τῷ
3588 T-DSM
λαῷ.
2992 N-DSM
4. —upon seizing him he put him in prison, turning him over to sixteen soldiers[2] to guard him, intending to bring him out to the people after the Passover.
Chapter 12 Verse 5
5 Ὁ
3588 T-NSM
μὲν
3303 PRT
οὖν
3767 CONJ
Πέτρος
4074 N-NSM
ἐτηρεῖτο
5083 V-IPI-3S
ἐν
1722 PREP
τῇ
3588 T-DSF
φυλακῇ,
5438 N-DSF
προσευχὴ
4335 N-NSF
δὲ
1161 CONJ
ἦν
144 V-IAI-3S
ἐκτενὴς  4
1618 A-NSF
γινομένη
1096 V-PNP-NSF
ὑπὸ
5259 PREP
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
ἐκκλησίας
1577 N-GSF
πρὸς
4314 PREP
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
Θεὸν
2316 N-ASM
ὑπὲρ  5
5228 PREP
αὐτοῦ.
846 P-GSM
5. Well Peter was being held in the prison all right, but the congregation was making earnest prayer to God on his behalf.
Chapter 12 Verse 6
6 Ὁτε
3753 ADV
δὲ
1161 CONJ
ἔμελλεν  6
3195 V-IAI-3S
προάγειν
4254 V-PAN
αὐτὸν  7
846 P-ASM

3588 T-NSM
Ἡρῴδης,
2264 N-NSM
τῇ
3588 T-DSF
νυκτὶ
3571 N-DSF
ἐκείνῃ
1565 D-DSF
ἦν
144 V-IAI-3S

3588 T-NSM
Πέτρος
4074 N-NSM
κοιμώμενος
2837 V-PPP-NSM
μεταξὺ
3342 ADV
δύο
1417 A-NUI
στρατιωτῶν,
4757 N-GPM
δεδεμένος
1210 V-RPP-NSM
ἁλύσεσιν
254 N-DPF
δυσίν,
1417 A-DPF
φύλακές
5441 N-NPM
τε
5037 PRT
πρὸ
4253 PREP
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
θύρας
2374 N-GSF
ἐτήρουν
5083 V-IAI-3P
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
φυλακήν.
5438 N-ASF
6. So when Herod was about to bring him out,[3] that night Peter was sleeping between two soldiers, bound with two chains, with guards protecting the prison in front of the doors.
Chapter 12 Verse 7
7 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἰδοὺ,
3708 V-2AMM-2S
ἄγγελος
32 N-NSM
Κυρίου
2962 N-GSM
ἐπέστη,
2186 V-2AAI-3S
καὶ
2532 CONJ
φῶς
5457 N-NSN
ἔλαμψεν
2989 V-AAI-3S
ἐν
1722 PREP
τῷ
3588 T-DSN
οἰκήματι·
3612 N-DSN
πατάξας
3960 V-AAP-NSM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
πλευρὰν
4125 N-ASF
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
Πέτρου,
4074 N-GSM
ἤγειρεν
1453 V-AAI-3S
αὐτὸν
846 P-ASM
λέγων,
3004 V-PAP-NSM
“Ἀνάστα
450 V-2AAM-2S
ἐν
1722 PREP
τάχει!”,
5034 N-DSN
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐξέπεσον  8
1601 V-2AAI-3P
αὐτοῦ
846 P-GSM
αἱ
3588 T-NPF
ἁλύσεις
254 N-NPF
ἐκ
1537 PREP
τῶν
3588 T-GPF
χειρῶν.
5495 N-GPF
7. Suddenly, an angel of the Lord was there, and a light shone in the cell; striking Peter on the side he roused him saying, “Quick, get up!” and the chains fell away from his wrists.
Chapter 12 Verse 8
8 Εἶπέν
3004 V-2AAI-3S
τε  9
5037 PRT

3588 T-NSM
ἄγγελος
32 N-NSM
πρὸς
4314 PREP
αὐτόν,
846 P-ASM
“Περίζωσαι  10
4024 V-AMM-2S
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ὑπόδησαι
5265 V-AMM-2S
τὰ
3588 T-APN
σανδάλιά
4547 N-APN
σου”.
4771 P-2GS
Ἐποίησεν
4160 V-AAI-3S
δὲ
1161 CONJ
οὕτως.
3779 ADV
Καὶ
2532 CONJ
λέγει
3004 V-PAI-3S
αὐτῷ,
846 P-DSM
“Περιβαλοῦ
4016 V-2AMM-2S
τὸ
3588 T-ASN
ἱμάτιόν
2440 N-ASN
σου
4771 P-2GS
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἀκολούθει
190 V-PAM-2S
μοι”.
1473 P-1DS
8. Then the angel said to him, “Fasten your belt and put on your sandals.” So he did. Then he said to him, “Put on your cloak and follow me.”
Chapter 12 Verse 9
9 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐξελθὼν
1831 V-2AAP-NSM
ἠκολούθει  11
190 V-IAI-3S
αὐτῷ,  12
846 P-DSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
οὐκ
3756 PRT-N
ᾔδει  13
1492 V-2LAI-3S
ὅτι
3754 CONJ
ἀληθές
227 A-NSN
ἐστιν
144 V-PAI-3S
τὸ
3588 T-NSN
γινόμενον  14
1096 V-PNP-NSN
διὰ  15
1223 PREP
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
ἀγγέλου·
32 N-GSM
ἐδόκει
1380 V-IAI-3S
δὲ
1161 CONJ
ὅραμα
3705 N-ASN
βλέπειν.
991 V-PAN
9. So he went out and started following him, not realizing that what the angel was doing was real; he supposed he was seeing a vision.
Chapter 12 Verse 10
10 Διελθόντες
1330 V-2AAP-NPM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
πρώτην
4413 A-ASF-S
φυλακὴν
5438 N-ASF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
δευτέραν,
1208 A-ASF
ἦλθον  16
2064 V-2AAI-3P
ἐπὶ
1909 PREP
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
πύλην
4439 N-ASF
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
σιδηρᾶν
4603 A-ASF
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
φέρουσαν
5342 V-PAP-ASF
εἰς
1519 PREP
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
πόλιν,
4172 N-ASF
ἥτις
3748 R-NSF
αὐτομάτη  17
844 A-NSF
ἠνοίχθη  18
455 V-API-3S
αὐτοῖς·
846 P-DPM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐξελθόντες
1831 V-2AAP-NPM
προῆλθον
4281 V-2AAI-3P
ῥύμην
4505 N-ASF
μίαν,
1520 A-ASF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
εὐθέως
2112 ADV
ἀπέστη
868 V-2AAI-3S

3588 T-NSM
ἄγγελος
32 N-NSM
ἀπ᾽
575 PREP
αὐτοῦ.
846 P-GSM
10. Passing through the first and second guard posts, they came to the iron gate that leads into the city, that opened for them by itself;[4] upon exiting they advanced one block, and suddenly the angel left him.
Chapter 12 Verse 11
11 Καὶ
2532 CONJ

3588 T-NSM
Πέτρος,
4074 N-NSM
γενόμενος
1096 V-2ADP-NSM
ἐν
1722 PREP
ἑαυτῶ,  19
1438 F-3DSM
εἶπεν,
3004 V-2AAI-3S
“Νῦν
3568 ADV
οἶδα
1492 V-RAI-1S
ἀληθῶς
230 ADV
ὅτι
3754 CONJ
ἐξαπέστειλεν  20
1821 V-AAI-3S
Κύριος
2962 N-NSM
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
ἄγγελον
32 N-ASM
αὐτοῦ
846 P-GSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐξείλετό  21
1807 V-2AMI-3S
με
1473 P-1AS
ἐκ
1537 PREP
χειρὸς
5495 N-GSF
Ἡρῴδου
2264 N-GSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
πάσης
3956 A-GSF
τῆς  22
3588 T-GSF
προσδοκίας
4329 N-GSF
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
λαοῦ
2992 N-GSM
τῶν
3588 T-GPM
Ἰουδαίων”.
2453 A-GPM
11. When Peter had come to himself he said, “Now I know for certain that the Lord sent His angel and delivered me out of Herod’s hand and from all the expectation of the Jewish people.”
Chapter 12 Verse 12
12 Συνιδών
4894 V-2AAP-NSM
τε  23
5037 PRT
ἦλθεν
2064 V-2AAI-3S
ἐπὶ
1909 PREP
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
οἰκίαν  24
3614 N-ASF
Μαρίας,
3137 N-GSF
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
μητρὸς
3384 N-GSF
Ἰωάννου
2491 N-GSM
(τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
ἐπικαλουμένου
1941 V-PPP-GSM
Μάρκου),
3138 N-GSM
οὗ
3757 ADV
ἦσαν
144 V-IAI-3P
ἱκανοὶ
2425 A-NPM
συνηθροισμένοι  25
4867 V-RPP-NPM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
προσευχόμενοι.
4336 V-PNP-NPM
12. Upon reflection he went to the house of Mary, the mother of John (the one called Mark), where a considerable number had gathered and were praying.
Chapter 12 Verse 13
13 Κρούσαντος
2925 V-AAP-GSM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
Πέτρου  26
4074 N-GSM
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
θύραν
2374 N-ASF
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
πυλῶνος,
4440 N-GSM
προσῆλθεν
4334 V-2AAI-3S
παιδίσκη
3814 N-NSF
ὑπακοῦσαι,
5219 V-AAN
ὀνόματι
3686 N-DSN
Ῥόδη.
4498 N-NSF
13. When Peter knocked at the door of the gate, a servant girl named Rhoda came to answer.
Chapter 12 Verse 14
14 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐπιγνοῦσα
1921 V-2AAP-NSF
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
φωνὴν
5456 N-ASF
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
Πέτρου,
4074 N-GSM
ἀπὸ
575 PREP
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
χαρᾶς
5479 N-GSF
οὐκ
3756 PRT-N
ἤνοιξεν
455 V-AAI-3S
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
πυλῶνα,
4440 N-ASM
εἰσδραμοῦσα
1532 V-2AAP-NSF
δὲ
1161 CONJ
ἀπήγγειλεν
518 V-AAI-3S
ἑστάναι
2476 V-RAN
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
Πέτρον
4074 N-ASM
πρὸ
4253 PREP
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
πυλῶνος!
4440 N-GSM
14. Upon recognizing Peter’s voice, she was so glad she did not open the gate, but ran in and announced that Peter was standing before the gate!
Chapter 12 Verse 15
15 Οἱ
3588 T-NPM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
πρὸς
4314 PREP
αὐτὴν
846 P-ASF
εἶπον,  27
3004 V-2AAI-3P
“Μαίνῃ!”
3105 V-PNI-2S
Ἡ
3588 T-NSF
δὲ
1161 CONJ
διισχυρίζετο
1340 V-INI-3S
οὕτως
3779 ADV
ἔχειν.
2192 V-PAN
Οἱ
3588 T-NPM
δὲ  28
1161 CONJ
ἔλεγον,
3004 V-IAI-3P
“Ὁ
3588 T-NSM
ἄγγελος
32 N-NSM
αὐτοῦ
846 P-GSM
ἐστιν”.  29
144 V-PAI-3S
15. But they said to her, “You’re crazy!” but she kept insisting that it was so. So they said, “It is his angel.”
Chapter 12 Verse 16
16 Ὁ
3588 T-NSM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
Πέτρος
4074 N-NSM
ἐπέμενεν
1961 V-IAI-3S
κρούων·
2925 V-PAP-NSM
ἀνοίξαντες
455 V-AAP-NPM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
εἶδον  30
3708 V-2AAI-3P
αὐτὸν
846 P-ASM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐξέστησαν.
1839 V-2AAI-3P
16. But Peter kept on knocking; so when they opened the door and saw him, they were astounded.[5]
Chapter 12 Verse 17
17 Κατασείσας
2678 V-AAP-NSM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
αὐτοῖς
846 P-DPM
τῇ
3588 T-DSF
χειρὶ
5495 N-DSF
σιγᾶν,
4601 V-PAN
διηγήσατο
1334 V-ADI-3S
αὐτοῖς  31
846 P-DPM
πῶς
4459 ADV

3588 T-NSM
Κύριος
2962 N-NSM
αὐτὸν
846 P-ASM
ἐξήγαγεν  32
1806 V-2AAI-3S
ἐκ
1537 PREP
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
φυλακῆς.
5438 N-GSF
Εἶπεν
3004 V-2AAI-3S
δέ,  33
1161 CONJ
“Ἀπαγγείλατε
518 V-AAM-2P
Ἰακώβῳ
2385 N-DSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
τοῖς
3588 T-DPM
ἀδελφοῖς
80 N-DPM
ταῦτα”.
3778 D-APN
Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐξελθὼν
1831 V-2AAP-NSM
ἐπορεύθη
4198 V-AOI-3S
εἰς
1519 PREP
ἕτερον
2087 A-ASM
τόπον.
5117 N-ASM
17. Motioning to them with his hand to be silent, he related to them how the Lord had brought him out of the prison. Then he said, “Tell these things to James[6] and the brothers.” And going out he went off to a different place.[7]
Chapter 12 Verse 18
18 Γενομένης
1096 V-2ADP-GSF
δὲ
1161 CONJ
ἡμέρας,
2250 N-GSF
ἦν
144 V-IAI-3S
τάραχος
5017 N-NSM
οὐκ
3756 PRT-N
ὀλίγος
3641 A-NSM
ἐν
1722 PREP
τοῖς
3588 T-DPM
στρατιώταις,
4757 N-DPM
τί
441 I-NSN
ἄρα
687 PRT-I

3588 T-NSM
Πέτρος
4074 N-NSM
ἐγένετο!
1096 V-2ADI-3S
18. Now as soon as it was day, there was no small commotion among the soldiers about what had become of Peter!
Chapter 12 Verse 19
19 Ἡρῴδης
2264 N-NSM
δὲ,  34
1161 CONJ
ἐπιζητήσας
1934 V-AAP-NSM
αὐτὸν
846 P-ASM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
μὴ
3361 PRT-N
εὑρών,
2147 V-2AAP-NSM
ἀνακρίνας
350 V-AAP-NSM
τοὺς
3588 T-APM
φύλακας,
5441 N-APM
ἐκέλευσεν
2753 V-AAI-3S
ἀπαχθῆναι.
520 V-APN
Καὶ
2532 CONJ
κατελθὼν
2718 V-2AAP-NSM
ἀπὸ
575 PREP
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
Ἰουδαίας
2449 N-GSF
εἰς
1519 PREP
τὴν  35
3588 T-ASF
Καισάρειαν
2542 N-ASF
διέτριβεν.
1304 V-IAI-3S
19. Well after searching for him and not finding him, Herod examined the guards and ordered that they be executed. Going down from Judea to Caesarea, he stayed there.[8]
Chapter 12 Verse 20
20 Ἦν
144 V-IAI-3S
δὲ
1161 CONJ

3588 T-NSM
Ἡρῴδης  36
2264 N-NSM
θυμομαχῶν
2371 V-PAP-NSM
Τυρίοις
5183 N-DPM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
Σιδωνίοις·
4606 A-DPF
ὁμοθυμαδόν
3661 ADV
τε  37
5037 PRT
παρῆσαν
3918 V-IAI-3P
πρὸς
4314 PREP
αὐτόν,
846 P-ASM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
πείσαντες
3982 V-AAP-NPM
Βλάστον,
986 N-ASM
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
ἐπὶ
1909 PREP
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
κοιτῶνος
2846 N-GSM
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
βασιλέως,
935 N-GSM
ᾐτοῦντο
154 V-IMI-3P
εἰρήνην,
1515 N-ASF
διὰ
1223 PREP
τὸ
3588 T-ASN
τρέφεσθαι
5142 V-PPN
αὐτῶν
846 P-GPM
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
χώραν
5561 N-ASF
ἀπὸ
575 PREP
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
βασιλικῆς.
937 A-GSF
20. Now Herod was very angry with the people of Tyre and Sidon; so they came with one accord to him, and having won over Blastus, the king’s chamberlain, they asked for peace, because their country was supplied with food from the king’s.[9]
Chapter 12 Verse 21
21 Τακτῇ
5002 A-DSF
δὲ
1161 CONJ
ἡμέρᾳ
2250 N-DSF

3588 T-NSM
Ἡρῴδης,
2264 N-NSM
ἐνδυσάμενος
1746 V-AMP-NSM
ἐσθῆτα
2066 N-ASF
βασιλικὴν
937 A-ASF
καὶ  38
2532 CONJ
καθίσας  39
2523 V-AAP-NSM
ἐπὶ
1909 PREP
τοῦ
3588 T-GSN
βήματος,
968 N-GSN
ἐδημηγόρει
1215 V-IAI-3S
πρὸς
4314 PREP
αὐτούς.
846 P-APM
21. So on an appointed day Herod, arrayed in royal apparel, sat on the throne and started to deliver an address to them.
Chapter 12 Verse 22
22 Ὁ
3588 T-NSM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
δῆμος
1218 N-NSM
ἐπεφώνει,  40
2019 V-IAI-3S
“Θεοῦ
2316 N-GSM
φωνὴ  41
5456 N-NSF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
οὐκ
3756 PRT-N
ἀνθρώπου!”
444 N-GSM
22. But the crowd started calling out, “The voice of a god and not of a man!”
Chapter 12 Verse 23
23 Παραχρῆμα
3916 ADV
δὲ
1161 CONJ
ἐπάταξεν
3960 V-AAI-3S
αὐτὸν
846 P-ASM
ἄγγελος
32 N-NSM
Κυρίου,
2962 N-GSM
ἀνθ᾽
473 PREP
ὧν
3739 R-GPN
οὐκ
3756 PRT-N
ἔδωκεν  42
1325 V-AAI-3S
δόξαν
1391 N-ASF
τῷ
3588 T-DSM
Θεῷ,
2316 N-DSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
γενόμενος
1096 V-2ADP-NSM
σκωληκόβρωτος,  43
4662 A-NSM
ἐξέψυξεν.
1634 V-AAI-3S
23. Immediately an angel of the Lord struck him down, because he did not give glory to God, and being eaten by worms, he died.[10]
Chapter 12 Verse 24
24 Ὁ
3588 T-NSM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
λόγος
3056 N-NSM
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
Θεοῦ
2316 N-GSM
ηὔξανεν
837 V-IAI-3S
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐπληθύνετο.
4129 V-IPI-3S
24. And the Word of God kept growing and multiplying.[11]
Chapter 12 Verse 25
25 Βαρνάβας
921 N-NSM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
καὶ
2532 CONJ
Σαῦλος
4569 N-NSM
ὑπέστρεψαν
5290 V-AAI-3P
εἰς
1519 PREP
Ἀντιόχειαν,  44
490 N-ASF
πληρώσαντες
4137 V-AAP-NPM
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
διακονίαν,
1248 N-ASF
συμπαραλαβόντες
4838 V-2AAP-NPM
καὶ  45
2532 CONJ
Ἰωάννην,
2491 N-ASM
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
ἐπικληθέντα
1941 V-APP-ASM
Μᾶρκον.
3138 N-ASM
25. Now Barnabas and Saul returned to Antioch,[12] having fulfilled their mission, also taking with them John, the one called Mark.
Chapter 13
Chapter 13 Verse 1
1 Ἦσαν
144 V-IAI-3P
δέ
1161 CONJ
τινες  1
440 X-NPM
ἐν
1722 PREP
Ἀντιοχείᾳ
490 N-DSF
κατὰ
2596 PREP
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
οὖσαν
144 V-PAP-ASF
ἐκκλησίαν
1577 N-ASF
προφῆται
4396 N-NPM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
διδάσκαλοι:
1320 N-NPM

3588 T-NSM
τε
5037 PRT
Βαρνάβας
921 N-NSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
Συμεὼν
4826 N-PRI
(ὁ
3588 T-NSM
καλούμενος  2
2564 V-PPP-NSM
Νίγερ)
3526 N-PRI
καὶ
2532 CONJ
Λούκιος
3066 N-NSM

3588 T-NSM
Κυρηναῖος,  3
2956 N-NSM
Μαναήν
3127 N-PRI
τε
5037 PRT
(Ἡρῴδου
2264 N-GSM
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
τετράρχου  4
5076 N-GSM
σύντροφος)
4939 A-NSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
Σαῦλος.
4569 N-NSM
1. Now in the congregation that was in Antioch there were certain prophets and teachers: Barnabas, Simeon (the one called Niger), Lucius the Cyrenian, Manaen (who had been brought up with Herod the tetrarch), and Saul.
Chapter 13 Verse 2
2 Λειτουργούντων
3008 V-PAP-GPM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
αὐτῶν
846 P-GPM
τῷ
3588 T-DSM
Κυρίῳ
2962 N-DSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
νηστευόντων,
3522 V-PAP-GPM
εἶπεν
3004 V-2AAI-3S
τὸ
3588 T-NSN
Πνεῦμα
4151 N-NSN
τὸ
3588 T-NSN
Ἅγιον,
40 A-NSN
“Ἀφορίσατε  5
873 V-AAM-2P
δή
1211 PRT
μοι
1473 P-1DS
τὸν  6
3588 T-ASM
Βαρνάβαν
921 N-ASM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
τὸν  7
3588 T-ASM
Σαῦλον
4569 N-ASM
εἰς
1519 PREP
τὸ
3588 T-ASN
ἔργον
2041 N-ASN

3739 R-ASN
προσκέκλημαι
4341 V-RNI-1S
αὐτούς!”
846 P-APM
2. As they were ministering to the Lord and fasting, the Holy Spirit said, “Set apart to me Barnabas and Saul for the work to which I have called them!”
Chapter 13 Verse 3
3 Τότε,
5119 ADV
νηστεύσαντες
3522 V-AAP-NPM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
προσευξάμενοι
4336 V-ADP-NPM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐπιθέντες
2007 V-2AAP-NPM
τὰς
3588 T-APF
χεῖρας
5495 N-APF
αὐτοῖς,  8
846 P-DPM
ἀπέλυσαν.
630 V-AAI-3P
3. Then, having fasted and prayed and laid their hands on them, they sent them off.
Chapter 13 Verse 4
4 Οὗτοι  9
3778 D-NPM
μὲν,  10
3303 PRT
ἐκπεμφθέντες
1599 V-APP-NPM
ὑπὸ
5259 PREP
τοῦ
3588 T-GSN
Πνεύματος
4151 N-GSN
τοῦ
3588 T-GSN
Ἁγίου,  11
40 A-GSN
κατῆλθον
2718 V-2AAI-3P
εἰς
1519 PREP
τὴν  12
3588 T-ASF
Σελεύκειαν·  13
4581 N-ASF
ἐκεῖθεν  14
1564 ADV
τε  15
5037 PRT
ἀπέπλευσαν
636 V-AAI-3P
εἰς
1519 PREP
τὴν  16
3588 T-ASF
Κύπρον.
2954 N-ASF
4. So, having been sent out by the Holy Spirit,[1] they went down to Seleucia; and from there they sailed to Cyprus.[2]
Chapter 13 Verse 5
5 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
γενόμενοι
1096 V-2ADP-NPM
ἐν
1722 PREP
Σαλαμῖνι,  17
4529 N-DSF
κατήγγελλον  18
2605 V-IAI-3P
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
λόγον
3056 N-ASM
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
Θεοῦ
2316 N-GSM
ἐν
1722 PREP
ταῖς
3588 T-DPF
συναγωγαῖς
4864 N-DPF
τῶν
3588 T-GPM
Ἰουδαίων
2453 A-GPM
(εἶχον
2192 V-IAI-3P
δὲ
1161 CONJ
καὶ
2532 CONJ
Ἰωάννην
2491 N-ASM
ὑπηρέτην).
5257 N-ASM
5. And upon arriving in Salamis, they started proclaiming the Word of God in the synagogues of the Jews (also they had John as assistant).
Chapter 13 Verse 6
6 Διελθόντες
1330 V-2AAP-NPM
δὲ  19
1161 CONJ
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
νῆσον
3520 N-ASF
ἄχρι
891 ADV
Πάφου,
3974 N-GSF
εὗρόν  20
2147 V-2AAI-3P
τινα
440 X-ASM
μάγον,
3097 N-ASM
ψευδοπροφήτην,
5578 N-ASM
Ἰουδαῖον
2453 A-ASM

3739 R-DSM
ὄνομα
3686 N-NSN
Βαρϊησοῦν,  21
919 N-ASM
6. Now when they had gone through the island to Paphos, they found a certain sorcerer, a false prophet, a Jew named Bar-Jesus,
Chapter 13 Verse 7
7 ὃς
3739 R-NSM
ἦν
144 V-IAI-3S
σὺν
4862 PREP
τῷ
3588 T-DSM
ἀνθυπάτῳ,
446 N-DSM
Σεργίῳ
4588 N-DSM
Παύλῳ,
3972 N-DSM
ἀνδρὶ
435 N-DSM
συνετῷ.
4908 A-DSM
Οὗτος
3778 D-NSM
προσκαλεσάμενος
4341 V-ADP-NSM
Βαρνάβαν
921 N-ASM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
Σαῦλον,
4569 N-ASM
ἐπεζήτησεν
1934 V-AAI-3S
ἀκοῦσαι
191 V-AAN
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
λόγον
3056 N-ASM
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
Θεοῦ.
2316 N-GSM
7. who was with the proconsul, Sergius Paulus, an intelligent man. This man summoned Barnabas and Saul, really wanting to hear the Word of God.
Chapter 13 Verse 8
8 Ἀνθίστατο
436 V-IMI-3S
δὲ
1161 CONJ
αὐτοῖς
846 P-DPM
Ἐλύμας
1681 N-NSM

3588 T-NSM
μάγος
3097 N-NSM
(οὕτως
3779 ADV
γὰρ
1063 CONJ
μεθερμηνεύεται
3177 V-PPI-3S
τὸ
3588 T-NSN
ὄνομα
3686 N-NSN
αὐτοῦ),
846 P-GSM
ζητῶν
2212 V-PAP-NSM
διαστρέψαι
1294 V-AAN
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
ἀνθύπατον
446 N-ASM
ἀπὸ
575 PREP
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
πίστεως.
4102 N-GSF
8. But the sorcerer Elymas (for so his name is translated) opposed them, seeking to turn the proconsul away from the faith.
Chapter 13 Verse 9
9 Σαῦλος
4569 N-NSM
δέ,
1161 CONJ

3588 T-NSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
Παῦλος,
3972 N-NSM
πλησθεὶς
4130 V-APP-NSM
Πνεύματος
4151 N-GSN
Ἁγίου
40 A-GSN
καὶ  22
2532 CONJ
ἀτενίσας
816 V-AAP-NSM
εἰς  23
1519 PREP
αὐτὸν
846 P-ASM
9. Then Saul, also called Paul,[3] filled with Holy Spirit and looking intently at him,
Chapter 13 Verse 10
10 εἶπεν:
3004 V-2AAI-3S
“Ὦ
5599 INJ
πλήρης
4134 A-NSM
παντὸς
3956 A-GSM
δόλου
1388 N-GSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
πάσης
3956 A-GSF
ῥαδιουργίας,
4468 N-GSF
υἱὲ
5207 N-VSM
διαβόλου,
1228 A-GSM
ἐχθρὲ
2190 A-VSM
πάσης
3956 A-GSF
δικαιοσύνης!
1343 N-GSF
Οὐ
3756 PRT-N
παύσῃ  24
3973 V-FDI-2S
διαστρέφων
1294 V-PAP-NSM
τὰς
3588 T-APF
ὁδοὺς  25
3598 N-APF
Κυρίου
2962 N-GSM
τὰς
3588 T-APF
εὐθείας?
2117 A-APF
10. said: “O full of all deceit and all trickery, son of a devil, enemy of all righteousness![4] Will you not stop perverting the straight ways of the Lord?
Chapter 13 Verse 11
11 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
νῦν
3568 ADV
ἰδοὺ,
3708 V-2AMM-2S
χεὶρ  26
5495 N-NSF
Κυρίου
2962 N-GSM
ἐπὶ
1909 PREP
σέ
4771 P-2AS
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἔσῃ
144 V-FDI-2S
τυφλὸς,
5185 A-NSM
μὴ
3361 PRT-N
βλέπων
991 V-PAP-NSM
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
ἥλιον
2246 N-ASM
ἄχρι
891 ADV
καιροῦ!”
2540 N-GSM
Παραχρῆμα
3916 ADV
δὲ  27
1161 CONJ
ἐπέπεσεν  28
1968 V-2AAI-3S
ἐπ᾽
1909 PREP
αὐτὸν
846 P-ASM
ἀχλὺς
887 N-NSF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
σκότος,
4655 N-NSN
καὶ
2532 CONJ
περιάγων
4013 V-PAP-NSM
ἐζήτει
2212 V-IAI-3S
χειραγωγούς.
5497 N-APM
11. Well now, the Lord’s hand is against you and you will be blind, not seeing the sun until next season!” Immediately mist and darkness engulfed him, and he started going around looking for someone to lead him by the hand.
Chapter 13 Verse 12
12 Τότε
5119 ADV
ἰδὼν
3708 V-2AAP-NSM

3588 T-NSM
ἀνθύπατος
446 N-NSM
τὸ
3588 T-ASN
γεγονὸς
1096 V-2RAP-ASN
ἐπίστευσεν,
4100 V-AAI-3S
ἐκπληττόμενος  29
1605 V-PPP-NSM
ἐπὶ
1909 PREP
τῇ
3588 T-DSF
διδαχῇ
1322 N-DSF
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
Κυρίου.
2962 N-GSM
12. Then the proconsul believed, when he saw[5] what had happened, being astonished at the teaching of the Lord.
Chapter 13 Verse 13
13 Ἀναχθέντες
321 V-APP-NPM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
ἀπὸ
575 PREP
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
Πάφου
3974 N-GSF
οἱ
3588 T-NPM
περὶ
4012 PREP
τὸν  30
3588 T-ASM
Παῦλον
3972 N-ASM
ἦλθον
2064 V-2AAI-3P
εἰς
1519 PREP
Πέργην
4011 N-ASF
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
Παμφυλίας
3828 N-GSF
(Ἰωάννης
2491 N-NSM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
ἀποχωρήσας
672 V-AAP-NSM
ἀπ᾽
575 PREP
αὐτῶν
846 P-GPM
ὑπέστρεψεν
5290 V-AAI-3S
εἰς
1519 PREP
Ἱεροσόλυμα).  31
2414 N-APN
13. Then Paul and his party set sail from Paphos and came to Perga in Pamphilia (here John left them and returned to Jerusalem).[6]
Chapter 13 Verse 14
14 Αὐτοὶ
846 P-NPM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
διελθόντες
1330 V-2AAP-NPM
ἀπὸ
575 PREP
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
Πέργης,
4011 N-GSF
παρεγένοντο
3854 V-2ADI-3P
εἰς
1519 PREP
Ἀντιόχειαν
490 N-ASF
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
Πισιδίας·  32
4099 N-GSF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
εἰσελθόντες  33
1525 V-2AAP-NPM
εἰς
1519 PREP
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
συναγωγὴν
4864 N-ASF
τῇ
3588 T-DSF
ἡμέρᾳ
2250 N-DSF
τῶν
3588 T-GPN
σαββάτων,
4521 N-GPN
ἐκάθισαν.
2523 V-AAI-3P
14. Going on from Perga they arrived in Antioch of Pisidia; and entering the synagogue on the Sabbath day, they sat down.
Chapter 13 Verse 15
15 Μετὰ
3326 PREP
δὲ
1161 CONJ
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
ἀνάγνωσιν
320 N-ASF
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
Νόμου
3551 N-GSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
τῶν
3588 T-GPM
Προφητῶν,
4396 N-GPM
ἀπέστειλαν
649 V-AAI-3P
πρὸς
4314 PREP
αὐτοὺς
846 P-APM
οἱ
3588 T-NPM
ἀρχισυνάγωγοι,  34
752 N-NPM
λέγοντες,
3004 V-PAP-NPM
“Ἄνδρες
435 N-VPM
ἀδελφοί,
80 N-VPM
εἰ  35
1487 COND
ἔστιν
144 V-PAI-3S
λόγος
3056 N-NSM
ἐν
1722 PREP
ὑμῖν  36
5210 P-2DP
παρακλήσεως
3874 N-GSF
πρὸς
4314 PREP
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
λαόν,
2992 N-ASM
λέγετε.”
3004 V-PAM-2P
15. After the reading of the Law and the Prophets, the synagogue leaders sent to them, saying, “Men, brothers, if you have a word of encouragement[7] for the people, do speak.”
Chapter 13 Verse 16
16 Ἀναστὰς
450 V-2AAP-NSM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
Παῦλος
3972 N-NSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
κατασείσας
2678 V-AAP-NSM
τῇ
3588 T-DSF
χειρὶ,
5495 N-DSF
εἶπεν:
3004 V-2AAI-3S
“Ἄνδρες
435 N-VPM
Ἰσραηλῖται
2475 N-VPM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
οἱ
3588 T-NPM
φοβούμενοι
5399 V-PNP-NPM
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
Θεόν,
2316 N-ASM
ἀκούσατε.
191 V-AAM-2P
16. So standing up and motioning with his hand, Paul said: “Men of Israel and you who fear God, listen.
Chapter 13 Verse 17
17 Ὁ
3588 T-NSM
Θεὸς
2316 N-NSM
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
λαοῦ
2992 N-GSM
τούτου  37
3778 D-GSM
ἐξελέξατο
1586 V-AMI-3S
τοὺς
3588 T-APM
πατέρας
3962 N-APM
ἡμῶν,
2249 P-1GP
καὶ
2532 CONJ
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
λαὸν
2992 N-ASM
ὕψωσεν
5312 V-AAI-3S
ἐν
1722 PREP
τῇ
3588 T-DSF
παροικίᾳ  38
3940 N-DSF
ἐν
1722 PREP
γῇ
1093 N-DSF
Αἰγύπτῳ,  39
125 N-DSF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
μετὰ
3326 PREP
βραχίονος
1023 N-GSM
ὑψηλοῦ
5308 A-GSM
ἐξήγαγεν
1806 V-2AAI-3S
αὐτοὺς
846 P-APM
ἐξ
1537 PREP
αὐτῆς.
846 P-GSF
17. The God of this people chose our fathers, and prospered the people during their sojourn in the land of Egypt, and brought them out of it with an uplifted arm.
Chapter 13 Verse 18
18 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ὡς
5613 ADV
τεσσαρακονταετῆ  40
5063 A-ASM
χρόνον
5550 N-ASM
ἐτροποφόρησεν
5159 V-AAI-3S
αὐτοὺς
846 P-APM
ἐν
1722 PREP
τῇ
3588 T-DSF
ἐρήμῳ.
2048 A-DSF
18. For a period of about forty years He put up with them in the wilderness.
Chapter 13 Verse 19
19 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
καθελὼν
2507 V-2AAP-NSM
ἔθνη
1484 N-APN
ἑπτὰ
2033 A-NUI
ἐν
1722 PREP
γῇ
1093 N-DSF
Χαναὰν,
5477 N-PRI
κατεκληρονόμησεν  41
2624 V-AAI-3S
αὐτοῖς  42
846 P-DPM
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
γῆν
1093 N-ASF
αὐτῶν.
846 P-GPM
19. And when He had destroyed seven nations in the land of Canaan, He gave them possession of their land.
Chapter 13 Verse 20
20 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
μετὰ
3326 PREP
ταῦτα
3778 D-APN
(ὡς
5613 ADV
ἔτεσιν
2094 N-DPN
τετρακοσίοις
5071 A-DPN
καὶ
2532 CONJ
πεντήκοντα),  43
4004 A-NUI
ἔδωκεν
1325 V-AAI-3S
κριτὰς
2923 N-APM
ἕως
2193 ADV
Σαμουὴλ
4545 N-PRI
τοῦ  44
3588 T-GSM
προφήτου.
4396 N-GSM
20. After these things, He gave judges for about four hundred and fifty[8] years, until Samuel the prophet.[9]
Chapter 13 Verse 21
21 Κἀκεῖθεν
2547 ADV-K
ᾐτήσαντο
154 V-AMI-3P
βασιλέα,
935 N-ASM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἔδωκεν
1325 V-AAI-3S
αὐτοῖς
846 P-DPM

3588 T-NSM
Θεὸς
2316 N-NSM
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
Σαοὺλ,
4549 N-PRI
υἱὸν
5207 N-ASM
Κίς,
2797 N-PRI
ἄνδρα
435 N-ASM
ἐκ
1537 PREP
φυλῆς
5443 N-GSF
Βενιαμίν,  45
958 N-PRI
ἔτη
2094 N-APN
τεσσαράκοντα.  46
5062 A-NUI
21. And then they asked for a king, and God gave them Saul, a son of Kish, a man of the tribe of Benjamin, for forty years.[10]
Chapter 13 Verse 22
22 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
μεταστήσας
3179 V-AAP-NSM
αὐτὸν
846 P-ASM
ἤγειρεν
1453 V-AAI-3S
αὐτοῖς
846 P-DPM
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
Δαυὶδ  47
1138 N-PRI
εἰς
1519 PREP
βασιλέα,
935 N-ASM

3739 R-DSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
εἶπεν
3004 V-2AAI-3S
μαρτυρήσας,
3140 V-AAP-NSM
‘Εὗρον
2147 V-2AAI-1S
Δαυὶδ
1138 N-PRI
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
Ἰεσσαί
2421 N-PRI
ἄνδρα
435 N-ASM
κατὰ
2596 PREP
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
καρδίαν
2588 N-ASF
μου,
1473 P-1GS
ὃς
3739 R-NSM
ποιήσει
4160 V-FAI-3S
πάντα
3956 A-APN
τὰ
3588 T-APN
θελήματά
2307 N-APN
μου’.
1473 P-1GS
22. And removing him He raised up for them David as king, about whom He gave witness and said, ‘I have found David son of Jesse a man after my heart, who will do all my will.’
Chapter 13 Verse 23
23 Τούτου
3778 D-GSM

3588 T-NSM
Θεὸς,
2316 N-NSM
ἀπὸ
575 PREP
τοῦ
3588 T-GSN
σπέρματος,
4690 N-GSN
κατ᾽
2596 PREP
ἐπαγγελίαν,
1860 N-ASF
ἤγαγεν  48
71 V-2AAI-3S
τῷ
3588 T-DSM
Ἰσραὴλ
2474 N-PRI
σωτηρίαν,  49
4991 N-ASF
23. God, from this man’s seed, according to promise, has brought[11] Salvation[12] to Israel,
Chapter 13 Verse 24
24 προκηρύξαντος
4296 V-AAP-GSM
Ἰωάννου,
2491 N-GSM
πρὸ
4253 PREP
προσώπου
4383 N-GSN
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
εἰσόδου
1529 N-GSF
αὐτοῦ,
846 P-GSM
βάπτισμα
908 N-ASN
μετανοίας
3341 N-GSF
τῷ  50
3588 T-DSM
Ἰσραήλ.
2474 N-PRI
24. John having heralded beforehand, in advance of His coming, a baptism of repentance to Israel.[13]
Chapter 13 Verse 25
25 Ὡς
5613 ADV
δὲ
1161 CONJ
ἐπλήρου
4137 V-IAI-3S
 51
3588 T-NSM
Ἰωάννης
2491 N-NSM
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
δρόμον,
1408 N-ASM
ἔλεγεν:
3004 V-IAI-3S
‘Τίνα
441 I-ASM
με  52
1473 P-1AS
ὑπονοεῖτε
5282 V-PAI-2P
εἶναι?  53
144 V-PAN
Οὐκ
3756 PRT-N
εἰμὶ
144 V-PAI-1S
ἐγώ
1473 P-1NS
— ἀλλ᾽
235 CONJ
ἰδοὺ,
3708 V-2AMM-2S
ἔρχεται
2064 V-PNI-3S
μετ᾽
3326 PREP
ἐμὲ,
1473 P-1AS
οὗ
3739 R-GSM
οὐκ
3756 PRT-N
εἰμὶ
144 V-PAI-1S
ἄξιος
514 A-NSM
τὸ
3588 T-ASN
ὑπόδημα
5266 N-ASN
τῶν
3588 T-GPM
ποδῶν
4228 N-GPM
λῦσαι.’
3089 V-AAN
25. Well, as John was fulfilling his course, he said: ‘Whom do you suppose me to be? No I am not—but indeed He comes after me, the sandals of whose feet I am not worthy to untie.’[14]
Chapter 13 Verse 26
26 “Ἄνδρες
435 N-VPM
ἀδελφοί,
80 N-VPM
υἱοὶ
5207 N-VPM
γένους
1085 N-GSN
Ἁβραὰμ,
11 N-PRI
καὶ
2532 CONJ
οἱ
3588 T-NPM
ἐν
1722 PREP
ὑμῖν
5210 P-2DP
φοβούμενοι
5399 V-PNP-NPM
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
Θεόν:
2316 N-ASM
ὑμῖν  54
5210 P-2DP

3588 T-NSM
λόγος
3056 N-NSM
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
σωτηρίας
4991 N-GSF
ταύτης
3778 D-GSF
ἐξαπεστάλη.  55
1821 V-2API-3S
26. “Men, brothers, sons of the stock of Abraham, and those among you who fear God: to you[15] the word of this salvation has been sent.
Chapter 13 Verse 27
27 Οἱ
3588 T-NPM
γὰρ
1063 CONJ
κατοικοῦντες  56
2730 V-PAP-NPM
Ἱερουσαλὴμ
2419 N-PRI
καὶ
2532 CONJ
οἱ
3588 T-NPM
ἄρχοντες
758 N-NPM
αὐτῶν,
846 P-GPM
τοῦτον
3778 D-ASM
ἀγνοήσαντες
50 V-AAP-NPM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
τὰς
3588 T-APF
φωνὰς
5456 N-APF
τῶν
3588 T-GPM
προφητῶν
4396 N-GPM
τὰς
3588 T-APF
κατὰ
2596 PREP
πᾶν
3956 A-ASN
σάββατον
4521 N-ASN
ἀναγινωσκομένας,
314 V-PPP-APF
κρίναντες
2919 V-AAP-NPM
ἐπλήρωσαν.
4137 V-AAI-3P
27. The Jerusalem dwellers and their rulers, understanding neither Him nor the voices of the prophets that are read every Sabbath, fulfilled them by condemning Him.
Chapter 13 Verse 28
28 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
μηδεμίαν
3367 A-ASF-N
αἰτίαν
156 N-ASF
θανάτου
2288 N-GSM
εὑρόντες,
2147 V-2AAP-NPM
ᾐτήσαντο
154 V-AMI-3P
Πιλᾶτον
4091 N-ASM
ἀναιρεθῆναι
337 V-APN
αὐτόν.
846 P-ASM
28. Though they found no cause for death, they asked Pilate to have Him executed.
Chapter 13 Verse 29
29 Ὡς
5613 ADV
δὲ
1161 CONJ
ἐτέλεσαν
5055 V-AAI-3P
πάντα  57
3956 A-APN
τὰ
3588 T-APN
περὶ
4012 PREP
αὐτοῦ
846 P-GSM
γεγραμμένα,
1125 V-RPP-APN
καθελόντες
2507 V-2AAP-NPM
ἀπὸ
575 PREP
τοῦ
3588 T-GSN
ξύλου,
3586 N-GSN
ἔθηκαν
5087 V-AAI-3P
εἰς
1519 PREP
μνημεῖον.
3419 N-ASN
29. When they had fulfilled all things that were written about Him, they took Him down from the cross[16] and placed Him in a tomb.
Chapter 13 Verse 30
30 Ὁ
3588 T-NSM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
Θεὸς
2316 N-NSM
ἤγειρεν
1453 V-AAI-3S
αὐτὸν
846 P-ASM
ἐκ
1537 PREP
νεκρῶν·
3498 A-GPM
30. But God raised Him from the dead;
Chapter 13 Verse 31
31 ὃς
3739 R-NSM
ὤφθη
3708 V-API-3S
ἐπὶ
1909 PREP
ἡμέρας
2250 N-APF
πλείους
4119 A-APF-C
τοῖς
3588 T-DPM
συναναβᾶσιν
4872 V-2AAP-DPM
αὐτῷ
846 P-DSM
ἀπὸ
575 PREP
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
Γαλιλαίας
1056 N-GSF
εἰς
1519 PREP
Ἱερουσαλήμ,
2419 N-PRI
οἵτινές  58
3748 R-NPM
εἰσιν
144 V-PAI-3P
μάρτυρες
3144 N-NPM
αὐτοῦ
846 P-GSM
πρὸς
4314 PREP
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
λαόν.
2992 N-ASM
31. and for many days He was seen by those who came up with Him from Galilee to Jerusalem, who are[17] His witnesses to the people.
Chapter 13 Verse 32
32 “Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἡμεῖς
2249 P-1NP
ὑμᾶς
5210 P-2AP
εὐαγγελιζόμεθα:
2097 V-PMI-1P
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
πρὸς
4314 PREP
τοὺς
3588 T-APM
πατέρας
3962 N-APM
ἐπαγγελίαν
1860 N-ASF
γενομένην,
1096 V-2ADP-ASF
32. “Yes we proclaim to you the good news: the promise that was made to the fathers,
Chapter 13 Verse 33
33 ὅτι
3754 CONJ
ταύτην
3778 D-ASF

3588 T-NSM
Θεὸς
2316 N-NSM
ἐκπεπλήρωκεν
1603 V-RAI-3S
τοῖς
3588 T-DPN
τέκνοις
5043 N-DPN
αὐτῶν,
846 P-GPM
ἡμῖν,  59
1473 P-1DP
ἀναστήσας
450 V-AAP-NSM
Ἰησοῦν·
2424 N-ASM
ὡς
5613 ADV
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐν
1722 PREP
τῷ
3588 T-DSM
ψαλμῷ
5568 N-DSM
τῷ
3588 T-DSM
δευτέρῳ
1208 A-DSM
γέγραπται:  60
1125 V-RPI-3S
‘Υἱός
5207 N-NSM
μου
1473 P-1GS
εἶ
144 V-PAI-2S
σύ,
4771 P-2NS
ἐγὼ
1473 P-1NS
σήμερον
4594 ADV
γεγέννηκά  61
1080 V-RAI-1S
σε’.
4771 P-2AS
33. God has fulfilled the same to us, their children, when He raised up Jesus;[18] as also it stands written in the second Psalm: ‘You are my Son, today I have begotten you.’[19]
Chapter 13 Verse 34
34 Ὁτι
3754 CONJ
δὲ
1161 CONJ
ἀνέστησεν
450 V-AAI-3S
αὐτὸν
846 P-ASM
ἐκ
1537 PREP
νεκρῶν,
3498 A-GPM
μηκέτι
3371 ADV-N
μέλλοντα
3195 V-PAP-ASM
ὑποστρέφειν  62
5290 V-PAN
εἰς
1519 PREP
διαφθοράν,
1312 N-ASF
οὕτως
3779 ADV
εἴρηκεν
2046 V-RAI-3S-ATT
ὅτι
3754 CONJ
‘Δώσω
1325 V-FAI-1S
ὑμῖν
5210 P-2DP
τὰ
3588 T-APN
ὅσια
3741 A-APN
Δαυὶδ
1138 N-PRI
τὰ
3588 T-APN
πιστά’.
4103 A-APN
34. And that He raised Him from the dead,[20] no longer to return to corruption,[21] He has spoken thus, ‘I will give you the holy things guaranteed to David.’[22]
Chapter 13 Verse 35
35 Διὸ  63
1352 CONJ
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐν
1722 PREP
ἑτέρῳ
2087 A-DSM
λέγει,
3004 V-PAI-3S
‘Οὐ
3756 PRT-N
δώσεις
1325 V-FAI-2S
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
Ὁσιόν
3741 A-ASM
σου
4771 P-2GS
ἰδεῖν
3708 V-2AAN
διαφθοράν’.
1312 N-ASF
35. Further, it is stated elsewhere, ‘You will not allow your Holy One to see decay.’[23]
Chapter 13 Verse 36
36 Δαυὶδ
1138 N-PRI
μὲν
3303 PRT
γὰρ,
1063 CONJ
ἰδίᾳ
2398 A-DSF
γενεᾷ
1074 N-DSF
ὑπηρετήσας
5256 V-AAP-NSM
τῇ
3588 T-DSF
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
Θεοῦ
2316 N-GSM
βουλῇ,
1012 N-DSF
ἐκοιμήθη,
2837 V-API-3S
καὶ
2532 CONJ
προσετέθη
4369 V-API-3S
πρὸς
4314 PREP
τοὺς
3588 T-APM
πατέρας
3962 N-APM
αὐτοῦ,
846 P-GSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
εἶδεν
3708 V-2AAI-3S
διαφθοράν·
1312 N-ASF
36. Now David, after he had served his own generation by the will of God, fell asleep, was buried with his fathers, and saw decay;
Chapter 13 Verse 37
37 ὃν
3739 R-ASM
δὲ  64
1161 CONJ

3588 T-NSM
Θεὸς
2316 N-NSM
ἤγειρεν
1453 V-AAI-3S
οὐκ
3756 PRT-N
εἶδεν
3708 V-2AAI-3S
διαφθοράν.
1312 N-ASF
37. but the One whom God raised up did not see decay.[24]
Chapter 13 Verse 38
38 Γνωστὸν
1110 A-NSN
οὖν
3767 CONJ
ἔστω
144 V-PAM-3S
ὑμῖν,
5210 P-2DP
ἄνδρες
435 N-VPM
ἀδελφοί,
80 N-VPM
ὅτι
3754 CONJ
διὰ
1223 PREP
τούτου
3778 D-GSM
ὑμῖν
5210 P-2DP
ἄφεσις
859 N-NSF
ἁμαρτιῶν
266 N-GPF
καταγγέλλεται·
2605 V-PPI-3S
38. Therefore, let it be known to you, men, brothers, that through this One forgiveness of sins is proclaimed to you;
Chapter 13 Verse 39
39 καὶ  65
2532 CONJ
ἀπὸ
575 PREP
πάντων
3956 A-GPN
ὧν
3739 R-GPN
οὐκ
3756 PRT-N
ἠδυνήθητε
1410 V-AOI-2P-ATT
ἐν  66
1722 PREP
νόμῳ
3551 N-DSM
Μωϋσέος  67
3475 N-GSM
δικαιωθῆναι,
1344 V-APN
ἐν
1722 PREP
τούτῳ
3778 D-DSM
πᾶς
3956 A-NSM

3588 T-NSM
πιστεύων
4100 V-PAP-NSM
δικαιοῦται.
1344 V-PPI-3S
39. and by Him everyone who believes is justified from everything you could not be justified from by the Law of Moses.[25]
Chapter 13 Verse 40
40 Βλέπετε
991 V-PAM-2P
οὖν
3767 CONJ
μὴ
3361 PRT-N
ἐπέλθῃ  68
1904 V-2AAS-3S
ἐφ᾽
1909 PREP
ὑμᾶς  69
4771 P-2AP
τὸ
3588 T-NSN
εἰρημένον
2046 V-RPP-NSN-ATT
ἐν
1722 PREP
τοῖς
3588 T-DPM
προφήταις:
4396 N-DPM
40. So take care, lest there come upon you that which has been spoken in the prophets:
Chapter 13 Verse 41
41 ‘Ἴδετε,
3708 V-2AAM-2P
οἱ
3588 T-NPM
καταφρονηταί,
2707 N-NPM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
θαυμάσατε  70
2296 V-AAM-2P
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἀφανίσθητε!
853 V-APM-2P
Ὁτι
3754 CONJ
ἔργον
2041 N-ASN
ἐγὼ
1473 P-1NS
ἐργάζομαι  71
2038 V-PNI-1S
ἐν
1722 PREP
ταῖς
3588 T-DPF
ἡμέραις
2250 N-DPF
ὑμῶν  72
5210 P-2GP
 73
3739 R-DSN
οὐ
3756 PRT-N
μὴ
3361 PRT-N
πιστεύσητε,
4100 V-AAS-2P
ἐάν
1437 COND
τις
440 X-NSM
ἐκδιηγῆται
1555 V-PNS-3S
ὑμῖν’.”
5210 P-2DP
41. ‘Look you despisers, marvel and perish! For I am working a work in your days to which you will not give credence, even if someone were to explain it in detail to you.’”[26]
Chapter 13 Verse 42
42 Ἐξιόντων
1826 V-PAP-GPM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
ἐκ
1537 PREP
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
συναγωγῆς
4864 N-GSF
τῶν
3588 T-GPM
Ἰουδαίων,  74
2453 A-GPM
παρεκάλουν
3870 V-IAI-3P
τὰ
3588 T-APN
ἔθνη  75
1484 N-NPN
εἰς
1519 PREP
τὸ
3588 T-ASN
μεταξὺ
3342 ADV
σάββατον
4521 N-ASN
λαληθῆναι
2980 V-APN
αὐτοῖς
846 P-DPM
τὰ
3588 T-APN
ῥήματα
4487 N-APN
ταῦτα.  76
3778 D-APN
42. Now as the Jews were going out of the synagogue, the Gentiles implored repeatedly[27] that these words might be spoken to them the next Sabbath.
Chapter 13 Verse 43
43 Λυθείσης
3089 V-APP-GSF
δὲ
1161 CONJ
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
συναγωγῆς,
4864 N-GSF
ἠκολούθησαν
190 V-AAI-3P
πολλοὶ
4183 A-NPM
τῶν
3588 T-GPM
Ἰουδαίων
2453 A-GPM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
τῶν
3588 T-GPM
σεβομένων
4576 V-PNP-GPM
προσηλύτων
4339 N-GPM
τῷ
3588 T-DSM
Παύλῳ
3972 N-DSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
τῷ
3588 T-DSM
Βαρνάβᾳ,
921 N-DSM
οἵτινες
3748 R-NPM
προσλαλοῦντες  77
4354 V-PAP-NPM
ἔπειθον
3982 V-IAI-3P
ἐπιμένειν
1961 V-PAN
αὐτοὺς  78
846 P-APM
τῇ
3588 T-DSF
χάριτι
5485 N-DSF
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
Θεοῦ.
2316 N-GSM
43. The synagogue service having been dismissed, many of the Jews and the devout proselytes followed Paul and Barnabas, who started addressing them, urging them to continue in the grace of God.
Chapter 13 Verse 44
44 Τῷ
3588 T-DSN
τε  79
5037 PRT
ἐρχομένῳ
2064 V-PNP-DSN
σαββάτῳ
4521 N-DSN
σχεδὸν
4975 ADV
πᾶσα
3956 A-NSF

3588 T-NSF
πόλις
4172 N-NSF
συνήχθη
4863 V-API-3S
ἀκοῦσαι
191 V-AAN
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
λόγον
3056 N-ASM
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
Θεοῦ.  80
2316 N-GSM
44. Well the next Sabbath almost the whole city was gathered to hear the Word of God.[28]
Chapter 13 Verse 45
45 Ἰδόντες
3708 V-2AAP-NPM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
οἱ
3588 T-NPM
Ἰουδαῖοι
2453 A-NPM
τοὺς
3588 T-APM
ὄχλους,
3793 N-APM
ἐπλήσθησαν
4130 V-API-3P
ζήλου
2205 N-GSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἀντέλεγον
483 V-IAI-3P
τοῖς
3588 T-DPN
ὑπὸ
5259 PREP
τοῦ  81
3588 T-GSM
Παύλου
3972 N-GSM
λεγομένοις,  82
3004 V-PPP-DPN
ἀντιλέγοντες
483 V-PAP-NPM
καὶ  83
2532 CONJ
βλασφημοῦντες.
987 V-PAP-NPM
45. But when the Jews saw the crowds, they were filled with envy[29] and started speaking against the things said by Paul, contradicting and[30] blaspheming.
Chapter 13 Verse 46
46 Παρρησιασάμενοι
3955 V-ADP-NPM
δὲ  84
1161 CONJ

3588 T-NSM
Παῦλος
3972 N-NSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ

3588 T-NSM
Βαρνάβας
921 N-NSM
εἶπον:  85
3004 V-2AAI-3P
“Ὑμῖν
5210 P-2DP
ἦν
144 V-IAI-3S
ἀναγκαῖον
316 A-NSN
πρῶτον
4412 ADV-S
λαληθῆναι
2980 V-APN
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
λόγον
3056 N-ASM
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
Θεοῦ.
2316 N-GSM
Ἐπειδὴ
1894 CONJ
δὲ  86
1161 CONJ
ἀπωθεῖσθε  87
683 V-PNI-2P
αὐτὸν,
846 P-ASM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
οὐκ
3756 PRT-N
ἀξίους
514 A-APM
κρίνετε
2919 V-PAI-2P
ἑαυτοὺς
1438 F-2APM
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
αἰωνίου
166 A-GSF
ζωῆς,
2222 N-GSF
ἰδοὺ
3708 V-2AMM-2S
στρεφόμεθα
4762 V-PPI-1P
εἰς
1519 PREP
τὰ
3588 T-APN
ἔθνη.
1484 N-APN
46. But Paul and Barnabas speaking boldly said: “It was necessary that God’s Word should be spoken to you first.[31] But since you reject it, and judge yourselves unworthy of eternal life,[32] now we are being turned to the Gentiles.
Chapter 13 Verse 47
47 Οὕτως
3779 ADV
γὰρ
1063 CONJ
ἐντέταλται
1781 V-RNI-3S
ἡμῖν
2249 P-1DP

3588 T-NSM
Κύριος:
2962 N-NSM
‘Τέθεικά  88
5087 V-RAI-1S
σε
4771 P-2AS
εἰς
1519 PREP
φῶς
5457 N-ASN
ἐθνῶν,
1484 N-GPN
τοῦ
3588 T-GSN
εἶναί
144 V-PAN
σε
4771 P-2AS
εἰς
1519 PREP
σωτηρίαν
4991 N-ASF
ἕως
2193 ADV
ἐσχάτου
2078 A-GSN-S
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
γῆς’.”
1093 N-GSF
47. Because that is just how the Lord has commanded us: ‘I have set you to be a light for ethnic nations, that you should be for salvation up to the last place on earth.’”[33]
Chapter 13 Verse 48
48 Ἀκούοντα
191 V-PAP-NPN
δὲ
1161 CONJ
τὰ
3588 T-NPN
ἔθνη
1484 N-NPN
ἔχαιρον,  89
5463 V-IAI-3P
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐδόξαζον  90
1392 V-IAI-3P
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
λόγον
3056 N-ASM
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
Κυρίου·  91
2962 N-GSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐπίστευσαν
4100 V-AAI-3P
ὅσοι
3745 K-NPM
ἦσαν
144 V-IAI-3P
τεταγμένοι
5021 V-RPP-NPM
εἰς
1519 PREP
ζωὴν
2222 N-ASF
αἰώνιον.
166 A-ASF
48. Now upon hearing this, the Gentiles rejoiced and glorified the Word of the Lord; and as many as had been appointed to eternal live believed.[34]
Chapter 13 Verse 49
49 Διεφέρετο
1308 V-IPI-3S
δὲ
1161 CONJ

3588 T-NSM
λόγος
3056 N-NSM
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
Κυρίου
2962 N-GSM
δι᾽
1223 PREP
ὅλης
3650 A-GSF
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
χώρας.
5561 N-GSF
49. Well the Word of the Lord was being spread throughout all the region.[35]
Chapter 13 Verse 50
50 Οἱ
3588 T-NPM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
Ἰουδαῖοι
2453 A-NPM
παρώτρυναν
3951 V-AAI-3P
τὰς
3588 T-APF
σεβομένας
4576 V-PNP-APF
γυναῖκας
1135 N-APF
καὶ  92
2532 CONJ
τὰς
3588 T-APF
εὐσχήμονας
2158 A-APM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
τοὺς
3588 T-APM
πρώτους
4413 A-APM-S
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
πόλεως,
4172 N-GSF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐπήγειραν
1892 V-AAI-3P
διωγμὸν
1375 N-ASM
ἐπὶ
1909 PREP
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
Παῦλον
3972 N-ASM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
τὸν  93
3588 T-ASM
Βαρνάβαν,
921 N-ASM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐξέβαλον
1544 V-2AAI-3P
αὐτοὺς
846 P-APM
ἀπὸ
575 PREP
τῶν
3588 T-GPN
ὁρίων
3725 N-GPN
αὐτῶν.
846 P-GPM
50. But the Jews stirred up the devout and prominent women[36] and the chief men of the city, and raised up a persecution against Paul and Barnabas, and expelled them from their borders.
Chapter 13 Verse 51
51 Οἱ
3588 T-NPM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
ἐκτιναξάμενοι  94
1621 V-AMP-NPM
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
κονιορτὸν  95
2868 N-ASM
τῶν
3588 T-GPM
ποδῶν
4228 N-GPM
αὐτῶν  96
846 P-GPM
ἐπ᾽
1909 PREP
αὐτοὺς,
846 P-APM
ἦλθον
2064 V-2AAI-3P
εἰς
1519 PREP
Ἰκόνιον.
2430 N-ASN
51. So they shook off the dust from their feet against them,[37] and went to Iconium.
Chapter 13 Verse 52
52 Οἱ
3588 T-NPM
δὲ  97
1161 CONJ
μαθηταὶ
3101 N-NPM
ἐπληροῦντο
4137 V-IPI-3P
χαρᾶς
5479 N-GSF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
Πνεύματος
4151 N-GSN
Ἁγίου.
40 A-GSN
52. But the disciples were filled with joy and with Holy Spirit.[38]
Chapter 14
Chapter 14 Verse 1
1 Ἐγένετο
1096 V-2ADI-3S
δὲ
1161 CONJ
ἐν
1722 PREP
Ἰκονίῳ
2430 N-DSN
κατὰ
2596 PREP
τὸ
3588 T-ASN
αὐτὸ
846 P-ASN
εἰσελθεῖν
1525 V-2AAN
αὐτοὺς
846 P-APM
εἰς
1519 PREP
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
συναγωγὴν
4864 N-ASF
τῶν
3588 T-GPM
Ἰουδαίων,
2453 A-GPM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
λαλῆσαι
2980 V-AAN
οὕτως
3779 ADV
ὥστε
5620 CONJ
πιστεῦσαι
4100 V-AAN
Ἰουδαίων
2453 A-GPM
τε
5037 PRT
καὶ
2532 CONJ
Ἑλλήνων
1672 N-GPM
πολὺ
4183 A-ASN
πλῆθος.
4128 N-ASN
1. Now it happened in Iconium that they went together into the synagogue of the Jews, and they spoke to such effect that a large number of both Jews and Greeks believed.
Chapter 14 Verse 2
2 Οἱ
3588 T-NPM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
ἀπειθοῦντες  1
544 V-PAP-NPM
Ἰουδαῖοι
2453 A-NPM
ἐπήγειραν
1892 V-AAI-3P
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐκάκωσαν
2559 V-AAI-3P
τὰς
3588 T-APF
ψυχὰς
5590 N-APF
τῶν
3588 T-GPM
ἐθνῶν
1484 N-GPN
κατὰ
2596 PREP
τῶν
3588 T-GPM
ἀδελφῶν.
80 N-GPM
2. But the disobedient Jews stirred up the Gentiles and poisoned their minds against the brothers.
Chapter 14 Verse 3
3 Ἱκανὸν
2425 A-ASM
μὲν
3303 PRT
οὖν
3767 CONJ
χρόνον
5550 N-ASM
διέτριψαν,
1304 V-AAI-3P
παρρησιαζόμενοι
3955 V-PNP-NPM
ἐπὶ
1909 PREP
τῷ
3588 T-DSM
Κυρίῳ,
2962 N-DSM
τῷ
3588 T-DSM
μαρτυροῦντι  2
3140 V-PAP-DSM
τῷ
3588 T-DSM
λόγῳ
3056 N-DSM
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
χάριτος
5485 N-GSF
αὐτοῦ,  3
846 P-GSM
διδόντι
1325 V-PAP-DSM
σημεῖα
4592 N-APN
καὶ
2532 CONJ
τέρατα
5059 N-APN
γίνεσθαι
1096 V-PNN
διὰ
1223 PREP
τῶν
3588 T-GPF
χειρῶν
5495 N-GPF
αὐτῶν.
846 P-GPM
3. Even so they stayed there a considerable time, speaking boldly for the Lord, who was bearing witness to the word of His grace, giving signs and wonders to take place by their hands.[1]
Chapter 14 Verse 4
4 Ἐσχίσθη
4977 V-API-3S
δὲ
1161 CONJ
τὸ
3588 T-NSN
πλῆθος
4128 N-NSN
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
πόλεως·
4172 N-GSF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
οἱ
3588 T-NPM
μὲν
3303 PRT
ἦσαν
144 V-IAI-3P
σὺν
4862 PREP
τοῖς
3588 T-DPM
Ἰουδαίοις,
2453 A-DPM
οἱ
3588 T-NPM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
σὺν
4862 PREP
τοῖς
3588 T-DPM
ἀποστόλοις.
652 N-DPM
4. Well the population of the city became divided; some sided with the Jews, others with the apostles.
Chapter 14 Verse 5
5 Ὡς
5613 ADV
δὲ
1161 CONJ
ἐγένετο
1096 V-2ADI-3S
ὁρμὴ
3730 N-NSF
τῶν
3588 T-GPN
ἐθνῶν
1484 N-GPN
τε
5037 PRT
καὶ
2532 CONJ
Ἰουδαίων,
2453 A-GPM
σὺν
4862 PREP
τοῖς
3588 T-DPM
ἄρχουσιν
758 N-DPM
αὐτῶν,
846 P-GPM
ὑβρίσαι
5195 V-AAN
καὶ
2532 CONJ
λιθοβολῆσαι  4
3036 V-AAN
αὐτούς,
846 P-APM
5. But when a plot was hatched by both Gentiles and Jews, with their rulers, to mistreat and stone them,
Chapter 14 Verse 6
6 συνιδόντες
4894 V-2AAP-NPM
κατέφυγον
2703 V-2AAI-3P
εἰς
1519 PREP
τὰς
3588 T-APF
πόλεις
4172 N-APF
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
Λυκαονίας
3071 N-GSF
— Λύστραν
3082 N-ASF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
Δέρβην,
1191 N-ASF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
περίχωρον
4066 A-ASF

6. they became aware of it and escaped to the cities of Lycaonia—Lystra, Derbe and the surrounding area—
Chapter 14 Verse 7
7 κἀκεῖ
2546 ADV-K
ἦσαν
144 V-IAI-3P
εὐαγγελιζόμενοι.  5
2097 V-PMP-NPM
7. where they continued to preach the Gospel.
Chapter 14 Verse 8
8 Καί
2532 CONJ
τις
440 X-NSM
ἀνὴρ
435 N-NSM
ἐν
1722 PREP
Λύστροις
3082 N-DPN
ἀδύνατος  6
102 A-NSM
τοῖς
3588 T-DPM
ποσὶν
4228 N-DPM
ἐκάθητο
2521 V-INI-3S
(χωλὸς
5560 A-NSM
ἐκ
1537 PREP
κοιλίας
2836 N-GSF
μητρὸς
3384 N-GSF
αὐτοῦ
846 P-GSM
ὑπάρχων,  7
5225 V-PAP-NSM
ὃς
3739 R-NSM
οὐδέποτε
3763 ADV-N
περιπεπατήκει).  8
4043 V-LAI-3S
8. Well in Lystra a certain man with helpless feet was sitting (lame from his mother’s womb, who had never walked).
Chapter 14 Verse 9
9 Οὗτος
3778 D-NSM
ἤκουεν  9
191 V-IAI-3S
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
Παύλου
3972 N-GSM
λαλοῦντος·
2980 V-PAP-GSM
ὃς
3739 R-NSM
ἀτενίσας
816 V-AAP-NSM
αὐτῷ
846 P-DSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἰδὼν
3708 V-2AAP-NSM
ὅτι
3754 CONJ
πίστιν
4102 N-ASF
ἔχει  10
2192 V-PAI-3S
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
σωθῆναι,
4982 V-APN
9. This man was listening to Paul speaking; who looking intently at him and seeing that he had faith to be healed,
Chapter 14 Verse 10
10 εἶπεν
3004 V-2AAI-3S
μεγάλῃ
3173 A-DSF
τῇ  11
3588 T-DSF
φωνῇ,  12
5456 N-DSF
“Ἀνάστηθι
450 V-2AAM-2S
ἐπὶ
1909 PREP
τοὺς
3588 T-APM
πόδας
4228 N-APM
σου
4771 P-2GS
ὀρθός!”  13
3717 A-NSM
Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἥλλατο  14
242 V-INI-3S
καὶ
2532 CONJ
περιεπάτει!
4043 V-IAI-3S
10. said with a loud voice, “Stand up straight on your feet!” And the man jumped up and began to walk![2]
Chapter 14 Verse 11
11 Οἱ
3588 T-NPM
δὲ  15
1161 CONJ
ὄχλοι,
3793 N-NPM
ἰδόντες
3708 V-2AAP-NPM

3739 R-ASN
ἐποίησεν
4160 V-AAI-3S
 16
3588 T-NSM
Παῦλος,
3972 N-NSM
ἐπῆραν
1869 V-AAI-3P
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
φωνὴν
5456 N-ASF
αὐτῶν  17
846 P-GPM
Λυκαονιστὶ
3072 ADV
λέγοντες,
3004 V-PAP-NPM
“Οἱ
3588 T-NPM
θεοὶ
2316 N-NPM
ὁμοιωθέντες
3666 V-APP-NPM
ἀνθρώποις
444 N-DPM
κατέβησαν
2597 V-2AAI-3P
πρὸς
4314 PREP
ἡμᾶς!”
2249 P-1AP
11. Now when the crowd saw what Paul had done, they raised their voices, saying in Lycaonian, “The gods have come down to us in the likeness of men!”
Chapter 14 Verse 12
12 Ἐκάλουν
2564 V-IAI-3P
τε  18
5037 PRT
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
μὲν  19
3303 PRT
Βαρνάβαν,
921 N-ASM
Δία,  20
2203 N-ASM
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
Παῦλον,
3972 N-ASM
Ἑρμῆν,
2060 N-ASM
ἐπειδὴ
1894 CONJ
αὐτὸς
846 P-NSM
ἦν
144 V-IAI-3S

3588 T-NSM
ἡγούμενος
2233 V-PNP-NSM
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
λόγου.
3056 N-GSM
12. And Barnabas they called Zeus, and Paul, Hermes, because he was the chief speaker.
Chapter 14 Verse 13
13 Ὁ
3588 T-NSM
δὲ  21
1161 CONJ
ἱερεὺς
2409 N-NSM
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
Διὸς,
2203 N-GSM
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
ὄντος
144 V-PAP-GSM
πρὸ
4253 PREP
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
πόλεως
4172 N-GSF
αὐτῶν,  22
846 P-GPM
ταύρους
5022 N-APM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
στέμματα
4725 N-APN
ἐπὶ
1909 PREP
τοὺς
3588 T-APM
πυλῶνας
4440 N-APM
ἐνέγκας,
5342 V-AAP-NSM
σὺν
4862 PREP
τοῖς
3588 T-DPM
ὄχλοις
3793 N-DPM
ἤθελεν  23
2309 V-IAI-3S
θύειν.
2380 V-PAN
13. Then the priest of Zeus, whose temple was in front of their city, brought bulls and garlands to the gates, intending to make a sacrifice, along with the crowd.[3]
Chapter 14 Verse 14
14 Ἀκούσαντες
191 V-AAP-NPM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
οἱ
3588 T-NPM
ἀπόστολοι,
652 N-NPM
Βαρνάβας
921 N-NSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
Παῦλος,
3972 N-NSM
διαρρήξαντες
1284 V-AAP-NPM
τὰ
3588 T-APN
ἱμάτια
2440 N-APN
αὐτῶν,
846 P-GPM
εἰσεπήδησαν  24
1530 V-AAI-3P
εἰς
1519 PREP
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
ὄχλον,
3793 N-ASM
κράζοντες
2896 V-PAP-NPM
14. But when the apostles, Barnabas and Paul, heard of it, they tore their clothes and rushed into the crowd, crying out
Chapter 14 Verse 15
15 καὶ
2532 CONJ
λέγοντες:
3004 V-PAP-NPM
“Ἄνδρες!
435 N-VPM
Τί
441 I-ASN
ταῦτα
3778 D-APN
ποιεῖτε?
4160 V-PAI-2P
Καὶ  25
2532 CONJ
ἡμεῖς
2249 P-1NP
ὁμοιοπαθεῖς
3663 A-NPM
ὑμῖν
5210 P-2DP
ἐσμεν  26
144 V-PAI-1P
ἄνθρωποι,
444 N-NPM
εὐαγγελιζόμενοι
2097 V-PMP-NPM
ὑμᾶς
5210 P-2AP
ἀπὸ
575 PREP
τούτων
3778 D-GPN
τῶν
3588 T-GPN
ματαίων
3152 A-GPN
ἐπιστρέφειν
1994 V-PAN
ἐπὶ
1909 PREP
τὸν  27
3588 T-ASM
Θεὸν
2316 N-ASM
τὸν  28
3588 T-ASM
ζῶντα,
2198 V-PAP-ASM
ὃς
3739 R-NSM
ἐποίησεν
4160 V-AAI-3S
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
οὐρανὸν
3772 N-ASM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
γῆν
1093 N-ASF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
θάλασσαν
2281 N-ASF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
πάντα
3956 A-APN
τὰ
3588 T-APN
ἐν
1722 PREP
αὐτοῖς·
846 P-DPM
15. and saying: “Men, why are you doing these things? We also are men with the same nature as you, giving you good news, telling you to turn from these useless things to the living God, who made the heaven and the earth and the sea and all that is in them;
Chapter 14 Verse 16
16 ὃς
3739 R-NSM
ἐν
1722 PREP
ταῖς
3588 T-DPF
παρῳχημέναις
3944 V-RNP-DPF
γενεαῖς
1074 N-DPF
εἴασεν
1439 V-AAI-3S
πάντα
3956 A-APN
τὰ
3588 T-APN
ἔθνη
1484 N-APN
πορεύεσθαι
4198 V-PNN
ταῖς
3588 T-DPF
ὁδοῖς
3598 N-DPF
αὐτῶν.
846 P-GPM
16. who in the former generations allowed all the ethnic nations to walk in their own ways.
Chapter 14 Verse 17
17 Καίτοιγε  29
2544 CONJ
οὐκ
3756 PRT-N
ἀμάρτυρον
267 A-ASM
ἑαυτὸν  30
1438 F-3ASM
ἀφῆκεν,
863 V-AAI-3S
ἀγαθοποιῶν,  31
15 V-PAP-NSM
οὐρανόθεν
3771 ADV
ὑμῖν  32
5210 P-2DP
ὑετοὺς
5205 N-APM
διδοὺς
1325 V-PAP-NSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
καιροὺς
2540 N-APM
καρποφόρους,
2593 A-APM
ἐμπιπλῶν
1705 V-PAP-NSM
τροφῆς
5160 N-GSF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
εὐφροσύνης
2167 N-GSF
τὰς
3588 T-APF
καρδίας
2588 N-APF
ἡμῶν.”  33
1473 P-1GP
17. Nevertheless He did not leave Himself without witness, doing good, giving you rain from heaven and fruitful seasons, filling our hearts with food and gladness.”[4]
Chapter 14 Verse 18
18 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ταῦτα
3778 D-APN
λέγοντες,
3004 V-PAP-NPM
μόλις
3433 ADV
κατέπαυσαν
2664 V-AAI-3P
τοὺς
3588 T-APM
ὄχλους
3793 N-APM
τοῦ
3588 T-GSN
μὴ
3361 PRT-N
θύειν
2380 V-PAN
αὐτοῖς.  34
846 P-DPM
18. Even saying these things, they barely stopped the crowd from sacrificing to them.
Chapter 14 Verse 19
19 Ἐπῆλθον  35
1904 V-2AAI-3P
δὲ
1161 CONJ
ἀπὸ
575 PREP
Ἀντιοχείας
490 N-GSF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
Ἰκονίου
2430 N-GSN
Ἰουδαῖοι,
2453 A-NPM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
πείσαντες
3982 V-AAP-NPM
τοὺς
3588 T-APM
ὄχλους
3793 N-APM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
λιθάσαντες
3034 V-AAP-NPM
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
Παῦλον,
3972 N-ASM
ἔσυραν  36
4951 V-IAI-3P
ἔξω
1854 ADV
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
πόλεως,
4172 N-GSF
νομίσαντες  37
3543 V-AAP-NPM
αὐτὸν
846 P-ASM
τεθνάναι.  38
2348 V-2RAN
19. Then Jews from Antioch and Iconium came, and having persuaded the crowd and having stoned Paul,[5] they dragged him out of the city,[6] supposing him to have died.
Chapter 14 Verse 20
20 Κυκλωσάντων
2944 V-AAP-GPM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
τῶν
3588 T-GPM
μαθητῶν
3101 N-GPM
αὐτὸν,  39
846 P-ASM
ἀναστὰς
450 V-2AAP-NSM
εἰσῆλθεν
1525 V-2AAI-3S
εἰς
1519 PREP
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
πόλιν.
4172 N-ASF
Καὶ
2532 CONJ
τῇ
3588 T-DSF
ἐπαύριον
1887 ADV
ἐξῆλθεν
1831 V-2AAI-3S
σὺν
4862 PREP
τῷ
3588 T-DSM
Βαρνάβᾳ
921 N-DSM
εἰς
1519 PREP
Δέρβην.
1191 N-ASF
20. But as the disciples stood around him,[7] he got up and entered the city. The next day he departed with Barnabas to Derbe.
Chapter 14 Verse 21
21 Εὐαγγελισάμενοί  40
2097 V-AMP-NPM
τε
5037 PRT
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
πόλιν
4172 N-ASF
ἐκείνην
1565 D-ASF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
μαθητεύσαντες
3100 V-AAP-NPM
ἱκανοὺς,
2425 A-APM
ὑπέστρεψαν
5290 V-AAI-3P
εἰς  41
1519 PREP
Λύστραν
3082 N-ASF
καὶ  42
2532 CONJ
Ἰκόνιον
2430 N-ASN
καὶ  43
2532 CONJ
Ἀντιόχειαν,
490 N-ASF
21. When they had evangelized that city and discipled a good number, they returned to Lystra[8] and Iconium and Antioch,
Chapter 14 Verse 22
22 ἐπιστηρίζοντες
1991 V-PAP-NPM
τὰς
3588 T-APF
ψυχὰς
5590 N-APF
τῶν
3588 T-GPM
μαθητῶν,
3101 N-GPM
παρακαλοῦντες
3870 V-PAP-NPM
ἐμμένειν
1696 V-PAN
τῇ
3588 T-DSF
πίστει,
4102 N-DSF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ὅτι
3754 CONJ
“Διὰ
1223 PREP
πολλῶν
4183 A-GPF
θλίψεων
2347 N-GPF
δεῖ
1163 V-PAI-3S
ἡμᾶς
2249 P-1AP
εἰσελθεῖν
1525 V-2AAN
εἰς
1519 PREP
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
βασιλείαν
932 N-ASF
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
Θεοῦ”.
2316 N-GSM
22. strengthening the souls of the disciples, exhorting them to continue in the faith, and saying, “We must go through many hardships to enter the kingdom of God.”[9]
Chapter 14 Verse 23
23 Χειροτονήσαντες
5500 V-AAP-NPM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
αὐτοῖς
846 P-DPM
πρεσβυτέρους
4245 A-APM-C
κατ᾽
2596 PREP
ἐκκλησίαν,  44
1577 N-ASF
προσευξάμενοι
4336 V-ADP-NPM
μετὰ
3326 PREP
νηστειῶν,
3521 N-GPF
παρέθεντο
3908 V-2AMI-3P
αὐτοὺς
846 P-APM
τῷ
3588 T-DSM
Κυρίῳ
2962 N-DSM
εἰς
1519 PREP
ὃν
3739 R-ASM
πεπιστεύκεισαν.  45
4100 V-LAI-3P
23. When they had appointed elders for them in every congregation,[10] having prayed with fasting, they commended them to the Lord into whom they had believed.[11]
Chapter 14 Verse 24
24 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
διελθόντες
1330 V-2AAP-NPM
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
Πισιδίαν,
4099 N-ASF
ἦλθον
2064 V-2AAI-3P
εἰς  46
1519 PREP
Παμφυλίαν.
3828 N-ASF
24. After going through Pisidia, they came to Pamphilia.
Chapter 14 Verse 25
25 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
λαλήσαντες
2980 V-AAP-NPM
ἐν
1722 PREP
Πέργῃ
4011 N-DSF
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
λόγον,
3056 N-ASM
κατέβησαν
2597 V-2AAI-3P
εἰς
1519 PREP
Ἀττάλειαν.  47
825 N-ASF
25. When they had declared the Word in Perga, they went down to Attalia.
Chapter 14 Verse 26
26 Κἀκεῖθεν
2547 ADV-K
ἀπέπλευσαν
636 V-AAI-3P
εἰς
1519 PREP
Ἀντιόχειαν,
490 N-ASF
ὅθεν
3606 ADV
ἦσαν
144 V-IAI-3P
παραδεδομένοι
3860 V-RPP-NPM
τῇ
3588 T-DSF
χάριτι
5485 N-DSF
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
Θεοῦ
2316 N-GSM
εἰς
1519 PREP
τὸ
3588 T-ASN
ἔργον
2041 N-ASN

3739 R-ASN
ἐπλήρωσαν.
4137 V-AAI-3P
26. From there they sailed to Antioch, from where they had been commended to the grace of God for the work that they had completed.
Chapter 14 Verse 27
27 Παραγενόμενοι
3854 V-2ADP-NPM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
καὶ
2532 CONJ
συναγαγόντες
4863 V-2AAP-NPM
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
ἐκκλησίαν,
1577 N-ASF
ἀνήγγειλαν  48
312 V-AAI-3P
ὅσα
3745 K-APN
ἐποίησεν
4160 V-AAI-3S

3588 T-NSM
Θεὸς
2316 N-NSM
μετ᾽
3326 PREP
αὐτῶν,
846 P-GPM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ὅτι
3754 CONJ
ἤνοιξεν
455 V-AAI-3S
τοῖς
3588 T-DPN
ἔθνεσιν
1484 N-DPN
θύραν
2374 N-ASF
πίστεως.
4102 N-GSF
27. So upon arriving and gathering the congregation, they reported all that God had done with them, and that He had opened the door of faith to the Gentiles.
Chapter 14 Verse 28
28 Διέτριβον
1304 V-IAI-3P
δὲ
1161 CONJ
ἐκεῖ  49
1563 ADV
χρόνον
5550 N-ASM
οὐκ
3756 PRT-N
ὀλίγον
3641 A-ASM
σὺν
4862 PREP
τοῖς
3588 T-DPM
μαθηταῖς.
3101 N-DPM
28. And they stayed there a long time with the disciples.
Chapter 15
Chapter 15 Verse 1
1 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
τινες
440 X-NPM
κατελθόντες
2718 V-2AAP-NPM
ἀπὸ
575 PREP
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
Ἰουδαίας
2449 N-GSF
ἐδίδασκον
1321 V-IAI-3P
τοὺς
3588 T-APM
ἀδελφοὺς
80 N-APM
ὅτι
3754 CONJ
“Ἐὰν
1437 COND
μὴ
3361 PRT-N
περιτέμνησθε  1
4059 V-PPS-2P
τῷ
3588 T-DSN
ἔθει  2
1485 N-DSN
Μωϋσέος,  3
3475 N-GSM
οὐ
3756 PRT-N
δύνασθε
1410 V-PNI-2P
σωθῆναι”.
4982 V-APN
1. Then some men came down from Judea and started teaching the brothers, “Unless you are circumcised according to the custom of Moses, you cannot be saved.”
Chapter 15 Verse 2
2 Γενομένης
1096 V-2ADP-GSF
οὖν  4
3767 CONJ
στάσεως
4714 N-GSF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ζητήσεως  5
2214 N-GSF
οὐκ
3756 PRT-N
ὀλίγης
3641 A-GSF
τῷ
3588 T-DSM
Παύλῳ
3972 N-DSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
τῷ
3588 T-DSM
Βαρνάβᾳ
921 N-DSM
πρὸς
4314 PREP
αὐτούς,
846 P-APM
ἔταξαν
5021 V-AAI-3P
ἀναβαίνειν
305 V-PAN
Παῦλον
3972 N-ASM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
Βαρνάβαν,
921 N-ASM
καί
2532 CONJ
τινας
440 X-APM
ἄλλους
243 A-APM
ἐξ
1537 PREP
αὐτῶν,
846 P-GPM
πρὸς
4314 PREP
τοὺς
3588 T-APM
ἀποστόλους
652 N-APM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
πρεσβυτέρους
4245 A-APM-C
εἰς
1519 PREP
Ἱερουσαλήμ
2419 N-PRI
περὶ
4012 PREP
τοῦ
3588 T-GSN
ζητήματος
2213 N-GSN
τούτου.
3778 D-GSN
2. Well this provoked serious dissension and argument between Paul and Barnabas and them, so Paul and Barnabas were appointed, along with certain others of them, to go up to Jerusalem to the apostles and elders about this question.
Chapter 15 Verse 3
3 Οἱ
3588 T-NPM
μὲν
3303 PRT
οὖν,
3767 CONJ
προπεμφθέντες
4311 V-APP-NPM
ὑπὸ
5259 PREP
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
ἐκκλησίας,
1577 N-GSF
διήρχοντο
1330 V-INI-3P
τὴν  6
3588 T-ASF
Φοινίκην
5403 N-ASF
καὶ  7
2532 CONJ
Σαμάρειαν,
4540 N-ASF
ἐκδιηγούμενοι
1555 V-PNP-NPM
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
ἐπιστροφὴν
1995 N-ASF
τῶν
3588 T-GPN
ἐθνῶν·
1484 N-GPN
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐποίουν
4160 V-IAI-3P
χαρὰν
5479 N-ASF
μεγάλην
3173 A-ASF
πᾶσιν
3956 A-DPM
τοῖς
3588 T-DPM
ἀδελφοῖς.
80 N-DPM
3. So being sent on their way by the congregation, they passed through Phoenicia and Samaria, describing the conversion of the Gentiles; and they caused great joy to all the brothers.
Chapter 15 Verse 4
4 Παραγενόμενοι
3854 V-2ADP-NPM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
εἰς
1519 PREP
Ἱερουσαλήμ,
2419 N-PRI
ἀπεδέχθησαν  8
588 V-API-3P
ὑπὸ  9
5259 PREP
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
ἐκκλησίας
1577 N-GSF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
τῶν
3588 T-GPM
ἀποστόλων
652 N-GPM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
τῶν
3588 T-GPM
πρεσβυτέρων,
4245 A-GPM-C
ἀνήγγειλάν
312 V-AAI-3P
τε
5037 PRT
ὅσα
3745 K-APN

3588 T-NSM
Θεὸς
2316 N-NSM
ἐποίησεν
4160 V-AAI-3S
μετ᾽
3326 PREP
αὐτῶν.  10
846 P-GPM
4. Upon arriving in Jerusalem, they were received by the congregation and the apostles and the elders, and they reported all that God had done with them.
Chapter 15 Verse 5
5 Ἐξανέστησαν
1817 V-2AAI-3P
δέ
1161 CONJ
τινες
440 X-NPM
τῶν
3588 T-GPM
ἀπὸ
575 PREP
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
αἱρέσεως
139 N-GSF
τῶν
3588 T-GPM
Φαρισαίων
5330 N-GPM
πεπιστευκότες,  11
4100 V-RAP-NPM
λέγοντες
3004 V-PAP-NPM
ὅτι
3754 CONJ
“Δεῖ
1163 V-PAI-3S
περιτέμνειν
4059 V-PAN
αὐτοὺς,
846 P-APM
παραγγέλλειν  12
3853 V-PAN
τε
5037 PRT
τηρεῖν
5083 V-PAN
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
νόμον
3551 N-ASM
Μωσέως.”  13
3475 N-GSM
5. But some of the sect of the Pharisees who believed rose up, saying, “It is necessary to circumcise them, and to command them to keep the Law of Moses.”[1]
Chapter 15 Verse 6
6 Συνήχθησαν
4863 V-API-3P
δὲ  14
1161 CONJ
οἱ
3588 T-NPM
ἀπόστολοι
652 N-NPM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
οἱ
3588 T-NPM
πρεσβύτεροι
4245 A-NPM-C
ἰδεῖν
3708 V-2AAN
περὶ
4012 PREP
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
λόγου
3056 N-GSM
τούτου.
3778 D-GSM
6. So the apostles and the elders came together to consider this matter.
Chapter 15 Verse 7
7 Πολλῆς
4183 A-GSF
δὲ
1161 CONJ
συζητήσεως  15
4803 N-GSF
γενομένης,
1096 V-2ADP-GSF
ἀναστὰς
450 V-2AAP-NSM
Πέτρος
4074 N-NSM
εἶπεν
3004 V-2AAI-3S
πρὸς
4314 PREP
αὐτούς:
846 P-APM
“Ἄνδρες
435 N-VPM
ἀδελφοί,
80 N-VPM
ὑμεῖς
5210 P-2NP
ἐπίστασθε
1987 V-PNI-2P
ὅτι
3754 CONJ
ἀφ᾽
575 PREP
ἡμερῶν
2250 N-GPF
ἀρχαίων
744 A-GPF

3588 T-NSM
Θεὸς
2316 N-NSM
ἐν
1722 PREP
υμῖν
5210 P-2DP
ἐξελέξατο,  16
1586 V-AMI-3S
διὰ
1223 PREP
τοῦ
3588 T-GSN
στόματός
4750 N-GSN
μου
1473 P-1GS
ἀκοῦσαι
191 V-AAN
τὰ
3588 T-APN
ἔθνη
1484 N-APN
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
λόγον
3056 N-ASM
τοῦ
3588 T-GSN
εὐαγγελίου
2098 N-GSN
καὶ
2532 CONJ
πιστεῦσαι.
4100 V-AAN
7. When there had been plenty of discussion, Peter got up and said to them: “Men, brothers, you know that a good while ago God made a choice among you,[2] that by my mouth the Gentiles should hear the message of the Gospel and believe.
Chapter 15 Verse 8
8 Καὶ
2532 CONJ

3588 T-NSM
καρδιογνώστης
2589 N-NSM
Θεὸς
2316 N-NSM
ἐμαρτύρησεν
3140 V-AAI-3S
αὐτοῖς
846 P-DPM
δοὺς
1325 V-2AAP-NSM
αὐτοῖς  17
846 P-DPM
τὸ
3588 T-ASN
Πνεῦμα
4151 N-ASN
τὸ
3588 T-ASN
Ἅγιον,
40 A-ASN
καθὼς
2531 ADV
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἡμῖν·
2249 P-1DP
8. And the heart-knowing God acknowledged them by giving them the Holy Spirit, just as He did to us;
Chapter 15 Verse 9
9 καὶ
2532 CONJ
οὐδὲν  18
3762 A-ASN-N
διέκρινεν
1252 V-AAI-3S
μεταξὺ
3342 ADV
ἡμῶν
2249 P-1GP
τε
5037 PRT
καὶ
2532 CONJ
αὐτῶν,
846 P-GPM
τῇ
3588 T-DSF
πίστει
4102 N-DSF
καθαρίσας
2511 V-AAP-NSM
τὰς
3588 T-APF
καρδίας
2588 N-APF
αὐτῶν.
846 P-GPM
9. and He made no distinction between us and them, purifying their hearts by faith.
Chapter 15 Verse 10
10 Νῦν
3568 ADV
οὖν,
3767 CONJ
τί
441 I-ASN
πειράζετε
3985 V-PAI-2P
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
Θεόν,
2316 N-ASM
ἐπιθεῖναι  19
2007 V-2AAN
ζυγὸν
2218 N-ASM
ἐπὶ
1909 PREP
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
τράχηλον
5137 N-ASM
τῶν
3588 T-GPM
μαθητῶν
3101 N-GPM
ὃν
3739 R-ASM
οὔτε
3777 CONJ-N
οἱ
3588 T-NPM
πατέρες
3962 N-NPM
ἡμῶν
2249 P-1GP
οὔτε
3777 CONJ-N
ἡμεῖς
2249 P-1NP
ἰσχύσαμεν
2480 V-AAI-1P
βαστάσαι?
941 V-AAN
10. Now therefore, why do you test God by putting a yoke on the neck of the disciples that neither our fathers nor we have been able to bear?
Chapter 15 Verse 11
11 Ἀλλὰ,
235 CONJ
διὰ
1223 PREP
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
χάριτος
5485 N-GSF
τοῦ  20
3588 T-GSM
Κυρίου
2962 N-GSM
Ἰησοῦ  21
2424 N-GSM
πιστεύομεν
4100 V-PAI-1P
σωθῆναι,
4982 V-APN
καθ᾽
2596 PREP
ὃν
3739 R-ASM
τρόπον
5158 N-ASM
κἀκεῖνοι.”
2548 D-NPM-K
11. Rather, we believe that we are saved through the grace of the Lord Jesus,[3] in the same manner as they.”[4]
Chapter 15 Verse 12
12 Ἐσίγησεν
4601 V-AAI-3S
δὲ
1161 CONJ
πᾶν
3956 A-NSN
τὸ
3588 T-NSN
πλῆθος  22
4128 N-NSN
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἤκουον
191 V-IAI-3P
Βαρνάβα
921 N-GSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
Παύλου
3972 N-GSM
ἐξηγουμένων
1834 V-PNP-GPM
ὅσα
3745 K-APN
ἐποίησεν
4160 V-AAI-3S

3588 T-NSM
Θεὸς
2316 N-NSM
σημεῖα
4592 N-APN
καὶ
2532 CONJ
τέρατα
5059 N-APN
ἐν
1722 PREP
τοῖς
3588 T-DPN
ἔθνεσιν
1484 N-DPN
δι᾽
1223 PREP
αὐτῶν.
846 P-GPM
12. Then the whole assembly kept silent and listened to Barnabas and Paul reporting what signs and wonders God had done among the ethnic nations through them.
Chapter 15 Verse 13
13 Μετὰ
3326 PREP
δὲ
1161 CONJ
τὸ
3588 T-ASN
σιγῆσαι
4601 V-AAN
αὐτοὺς,
846 P-APM
ἀπεκρίθη
611 V-ADI-3S
Ἰάκωβος
2385 N-NSM
λέγων:
3004 V-PAP-NSM
13. Now when they finished, James reacted saying: “Men, brothers, listen to me.
Chapter 15 Verse 14
14 “Ἄνδρες
435 N-VPM
ἀδελφοί,
80 N-VPM
ἀκούσατέ
191 V-AAM-2P
μου.
1473 P-1GS
Συμεὼν
4826 N-PRI
ἐξηγήσατο
1834 V-ADI-3S
καθὼς
2531 ADV
πρῶτον
4412 ADV-S

3588 T-NSM
Θεὸς
2316 N-NSM
ἐπεσκέψατο
1980 V-ADI-3S
λαβεῖν
2983 V-2AAN
ἐξ
1537 PREP
ἐθνῶν
1484 N-GPN
λαὸν
2992 N-ASM
ἐπὶ  23
1909 PREP
τῷ
3588 T-DSN
ὀνόματι
3686 N-DSN
αὐτοῦ.
846 P-GSM
14. Simeon has described how God first intervened to extract from the Gentiles a people for His name.
Chapter 15 Verse 15
15 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
τούτῳ  24
3778 D-DSN
συμφωνοῦσιν
4856 V-PAI-3P
οἱ
3588 T-NPM
λόγοι
3056 N-NPM
τῶν
3588 T-GPM
προφητῶν,
4396 N-GPM
καθὼς
2531 ADV
γέγραπται:
1125 V-RPI-3S
15. And with this the words of the prophets agree, just as it is written:
Chapter 15 Verse 16
16 ‘Μετὰ
3326 PREP
ταῦτα
3778 D-APN
ἀναστρέψω,
390 V-FAI-1S
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἀνοικοδομήσω
456 V-FAI-1S
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
σκηνὴν
4633 N-ASF
Δαυὶδ,
1138 N-PRI
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
πεπτωκυῖαν·
4098 V-RAP-ASF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
τὰ
3588 T-APN
κατεσκαμμένα
2679 V-RPP-APN
αὐτῆς
846 P-GSF
ἀνοικοδομήσω
456 V-FAI-1S
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἀνορθώσω
461 V-FAI-1S
αὐτήν·
846 P-ASF
16. ‘After these things I will return, and I will rebuild David’s tent, the fallen one; yes, I will rebuild its ruins and restore it;
Chapter 15 Verse 17
17 ὅπως
3704 ADV
ἂν
302 PRT
ἐκζητήσωσιν
1567 V-AAS-3P
οἱ
3588 T-NPM
κατάλοιποι
2645 A-NPM
τῶν
3588 T-GPM
ἀνθρώπων
444 N-GPM
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
Κύριον,
2962 N-ASM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
πάντα
3956 A-NPN
τὰ
3588 T-NPN
ἔθνη
1484 N-NPN
— ἐφ᾽
1909 PREP
οὓς
3739 R-APM
ἐπικέκληται
1941 V-RPI-3S
τὸ
3588 T-NSN
ὄνομά
3686 N-NSN
μου
1473 P-1GS
ἐπ᾽
1909 PREP
αὐτούς
846 P-APM
— λέγει
3004 V-PAI-3S
Κύριος
2962 N-NSM
 25
3588 T-NSM
ποιῶν
4160 V-PAP-NSM
ταῦτα
3778 D-APN
πάντα.’  26
3956 A-NPN
17. so that the remnant of mankind may seek the LORD, even all the Gentiles—the ones, that is, upon whom my name has been called—says the LORD who does all these things.’[5]
Chapter 15 Verse 18
18 Γνωστὰ
1110 A-APN
ἀπ᾽
575 PREP
αἰῶνός
165 N-GSM
ἐστιν
144 V-PAI-3S
τῷ
3588 T-DSM
Θεῷ
2316 N-DSM
πάντα
3956 A-NPN
τὰ
3588 T-NPN
ἔργα
2041 N-NPN
αὐτοῦ.  27
846 P-GSM
18. All His works are known to God from eternity.[6]
Chapter 15 Verse 19
19 Διὸ
1352 CONJ
ἐγὼ
1473 P-1NS
κρίνω
2919 V-PAI-1S
μὴ
3361 PRT-N
παρενοχλεῖν
3926 V-PAN
τοῖς
3588 T-DPM
ἀπὸ
575 PREP
τῶν
3588 T-GPN
ἐθνῶν
1484 N-GPN
ἐπιστρέφουσιν
1994 V-PAP-DPM
ἐπὶ
1909 PREP
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
Θεόν,
2316 N-ASM
19. Therefore I judge that we should not create difficulty for those who are turning to God from among the ethnic nations,[7]
Chapter 15 Verse 20
20 ἀλλ᾿  28
235 CONJ
ἐπιστεῖλαι
1989 V-AAN
αὐτοῖς
846 P-DPM
τοῦ
3588 T-GSN
ἀπέχεσθαι
568 V-PMN
ἀπὸ  29
575 PREP
τῶν
3588 T-GPN
ἀλισγημάτων
234 N-GPN
τῶν
3588 T-GPN
εἰδώλων  30
1497 N-GPN
καὶ
2532 CONJ
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
πορνείας
4202 N-GSF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
τοῦ
3588 T-GSN
πνικτοῦ
4156 A-GSN
καὶ
2532 CONJ
τοῦ
3588 T-GSN
αἵματος.
129 N-GSN
20. but that we write to them to abstain from things polluted by idols, from fornication, from what is strangled, and from blood.
Chapter 15 Verse 21
21 Μωσῆς  31
3475 N-NSM
γὰρ
1063 CONJ
ἐκ
1537 PREP
γενεῶν
1074 N-GPF
ἀρχαίων
744 A-GPF
κατὰ
2596 PREP
πόλιν
4172 N-ASF
τοὺς
3588 T-APM
κηρύσσοντας
2784 V-PAP-APM
αὐτὸν
846 P-ASM
ἔχει,
2192 V-PAI-3S
ἐν
1722 PREP
ταῖς
3588 T-DPF
συναγωγαῖς
4864 N-DPF
κατὰ
2596 PREP
πᾶν
3956 A-ASN
σάββατον
4521 N-ASN
ἀναγινωσκόμενος.”
314 V-PPP-NSM
21. For from ancient generations Moses has in every city those who preach him, being read in the synagogues every Sabbath.”
Chapter 15 Verse 22
22 Τότε
5119 ADV
ἔδοξεν
1380 V-AAI-3S
τοῖς
3588 T-DPM
ἀποστόλοις
652 N-DPM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
τοῖς
3588 T-DPM
πρεσβυτέροις,
4245 A-DPM-C
σὺν
4862 PREP
ὅλῃ
3650 A-DSF
τῇ
3588 T-DSF
ἐκκλησίᾳ,
1577 N-DSF
ἐκλεξαμένους
1586 V-AMP-APM
ἄνδρας
435 N-APM
ἐξ
1537 PREP
αὐτῶν
846 P-GPM
πέμψαι
3992 V-AAN
εἰς
1519 PREP
Ἀντιόχειαν
490 N-ASF
σὺν  32
4862 PREP
Παύλῳ
3972 N-DSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
Βαρνάβᾳ:
921 N-DSM
Ἰούδαν
2455 N-ASM
(τὸν
3588 T-ASM
ἐπικαλούμενον  33
1941 V-PPP-ASM
Βαρσαβᾶν)  34
923 N-ASM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
Σίλαν,
4609 N-ASM
ἄνδρας
435 N-APM
ἡγουμένους
2233 V-PNP-APM
ἐν
1722 PREP
τοῖς
3588 T-DPM
ἀδελφοῖς·
80 N-DPM
22. Then it pleased the apostles and the elders, with the whole congregation, to send chosen men from among them to Antioch with Paul and Barnabas: Judas (the one called Barsabas) and Silas, leading men among the brothers.
Chapter 15 Verse 23
23 γράψαντες
1125 V-AAP-NPM
διὰ
1223 PREP
χειρὸς
5495 N-GSF
αὐτῶν
846 P-GPM
τάδε:  35
3592 D-APN
“Οἱ
3588 T-NPM
ἀπόστολοι
652 N-NPM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
οἱ
3588 T-NPM
πρεσβύτεροι
4245 A-NPM-C
καὶ
2532 CONJ
οἱ  36
3588 T-NPM
ἀδελφοὶ,
80 N-NPM
τοῖς
3588 T-DPM
κατὰ  37
2596 PREP
Ἀντιόχειαν
490 N-ASF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
Συρίαν
4947 N-ASF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
Κιλικίαν
2791 N-ASF
ἀδελφοῖς
80 N-DPM
τοῖς
3588 T-DPM
ἐξ
1537 PREP
ἐθνῶν:
1484 N-GPN
Χαίρειν.
5463 V-PAN
23. They wrote by their hand the following: “The apostles and the elders and the[8] brothers, to the Gentile brothers in Antioch, Syria and Cilicia: Greetings.
Chapter 15 Verse 24
24 Ἐπειδὴ  38
1894 CONJ
ἠκούσαμεν
191 V-AAI-1P
ὅτι
3754 CONJ
τινὲς
440 X-NPM
ἐξ
1537 PREP
ἡμῶν  39
2249 P-1GP
ἐξελθόντες  40
1831 V-2AAP-NPM
ἐτάραξαν
5015 V-AAI-3P
ὑμᾶς
5210 P-2AP
λόγοις,
3056 N-DPM
ἀνασκευάζοντες
384 V-PAP-NPM
τὰς
3588 T-APF
ψυχὰς
5590 N-APF
ὑμῶν,
5210 P-2GP
λέγοντες
3004 V-PAP-NPM
περιτέμνεσθαι
4059 V-PPN
καὶ
2532 CONJ
τηρεῖν
5083 V-PAN
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
νόμον  41
3551 N-ASM
— οἷς
3739 R-DPM
οὐ
3756 PRT-N
διεστειλάμεθα
1291 V-AMI-1P

24. Since we have heard that some who went out from among us have disturbed you with words, unsettling your souls, saying that you must be circumcised and keep the Law[9]—to whom we gave no such authorization—
Chapter 15 Verse 25
25 ἔδοξεν
1380 V-AAI-3S
ἡμῖν,
2249 P-1DP
γενομένοις
1096 V-2ADP-DPM
ὁμοθυμαδόν,
3661 ADV
ἐκλεξαμένοις  42
1586 V-AMP-DPM
ἄνδρας
435 N-APM
πέμψαι
3992 V-AAN
πρὸς
4314 PREP
ὑμᾶς
5210 P-2AP
σὺν
4862 PREP
τοῖς
3588 T-DPM
ἀγαπητοῖς
27 A-DPM
ἡμῶν
2249 P-1GP
Βαρνάβᾳ
921 N-DSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
Παύλῳ,  43
3972 N-DSM
25. it seemed good to us, having come to one accord, to choose men to send to you with our beloved Barnabas and Paul,
Chapter 15 Verse 26
26 ἀνθρώποις
444 N-DPM
παραδεδωκόσιν
3860 V-RAP-DPM
τὰς
3588 T-APF
ψυχὰς
5590 N-APF
αὐτῶν
846 P-GPM
ὑπὲρ
5228 PREP
τοῦ
3588 T-GSN
ὀνόματος
3686 N-GSN
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
Κυρίου
2962 N-GSM
ἡμῶν
2249 P-1GP
Ἰησοῦ
2424 N-GSM
Χριστοῦ.
5547 N-GSM
26. men who have risked their lives for the sake of the name of our Lord Jesus Christ.
Chapter 15 Verse 27
27 Ἀπεστάλκαμεν
649 V-RAI-1P
οὖν
3767 CONJ
Ἰούδαν
2455 N-ASM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
Σίλαν,
4609 N-ASM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
αὐτοὺς
846 P-APM
διὰ
1223 PREP
λόγου
3056 N-GSM
ἀπαγγέλλοντας
518 V-PAP-APM
τὰ
3588 T-APN
αὐτά.
846 P-APN
27. So we have sent Judas and Silas, who will also confirm these things by word of mouth.[10]
Chapter 15 Verse 28
28 Ἔδοξεν
1380 V-AAI-3S
γὰρ
1063 CONJ
τῷ
3588 T-DSN
Ἁγίῳ
40 A-DSN
Πνεύματι,  44
4151 N-DSN
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἡμῖν,
2249 P-1DP
μηδὲν
3367 A-ASN-N
πλέον
4119 A-ASN-C
ἐπιτίθεσθαι
2007 V-PMN
ὑμῖν
5210 P-2DP
βάρος
922 N-ASN
πλὴν
4133 ADV
τῶν
3588 T-GPN
ἐπάναγκες
1876 ADV
τούτων:  45
3778 D-GPN
28. It seemed good to the Holy Spirit, and to us,[11] to place no greater burden upon you than these necessary things:
Chapter 15 Verse 29
29 ἀπέχεσθαι
568 V-PMN
εἰδωλοθύτων
1494 A-GPN
καὶ
2532 CONJ
αἵματος
129 N-GSN
καὶ
2532 CONJ
πνικτοῦ  46
4156 A-GSN
καὶ
2532 CONJ
πορνείας·  47
4202 N-GSF
ἐξ
1537 PREP
ὧν
3739 R-GPN
διατηροῦντες
1301 V-PAP-NPM
ἑαυτοὺς
1438 F-2APM
εὖ
2095 ADV
πράξετε.  48
4238 V-FAI-2P
Ἔρρωσθε.”
4517 V-RPM-2P
29. to abstain from things offered to idols,[12] from ‘blood’, from anything strangled and from fornication;[13] it will be in your own best interest to keep away from these things. Farewell.”
Chapter 15 Verse 30
30 Οἱ
3588 T-NPM
μὲν
3303 PRT
οὖν
3767 CONJ
ἀπολυθέντες
630 V-APP-NPM
ἦλθον  49
2064 V-2AAI-3P
εἰς
1519 PREP
Ἀντιόχειαν,
490 N-ASF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
συναγαγόντες
4863 V-2AAP-NPM
τὸ
3588 T-ASN
πλῆθος
4128 N-ASN
ἐπέδωκαν  50
1929 V-AAI-3P
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
ἐπιστολήν.
1992 N-ASF
30. So when they were sent off they came to Antioch, and gathering the crowd they delivered the letter.
Chapter 15 Verse 31
31 Ἀναγνόντες  51
314 V-2AAP-NPM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
ἐχάρησαν
5463 V-2AOI-3P
ἐπὶ
1909 PREP
τῇ
3588 T-DSF
παρακλήσει.
3874 N-DSF
31. When they had read it, they rejoiced over the encouragement.
Chapter 15 Verse 32
32 Ἰούδας
2455 N-NSM
τε  52
5037 PRT
καὶ
2532 CONJ
Σίλας,
4609 N-NSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
αὐτοὶ
846 P-NPM
προφῆται
4396 N-NPM
ὄντες,
144 V-PAP-NPM
διὰ
1223 PREP
λόγου
3056 N-GSM
πολλοῦ
4183 A-GSM
παρεκάλεσαν
3870 V-AAI-3P
τοὺς
3588 T-APM
ἀδελφοὺς
80 N-APM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐπεστήριξαν.
1991 V-AAI-3P
32. Both Judas and Silas, also being prophets themselves, encouraged and strengthened the brothers with many words.
Chapter 15 Verse 33
33 Ποιήσαντες
4160 V-AAP-NPM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
χρόνον,
5550 N-ASM
ἀπελύθησαν
630 V-API-3P
μετ᾽
3326 PREP
εἰρήνης
1515 N-GSF
ἀπὸ
575 PREP
τῶν
3588 T-GPM
ἀδελφῶν
80 N-GPM
πρὸς
4314 PREP
τοὺς
3588 T-APM
ἀποστόλους.  5354
652 N-APM
33. After some time, they were released with peace from the brothers to the apostles.[14]
Chapter 15 Verse 34
34
34. see note [14]
Chapter 15 Verse 35
35 Παῦλος
3972 N-NSM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
καὶ
2532 CONJ
Βαρνάβας
921 N-NSM
διέτριβον
1304 V-IAI-3P
ἐν
1722 PREP
Ἀντιοχείᾳ,
490 N-DSF
διδάσκοντες
1321 V-PAP-NPM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
εὐαγγελιζόμενοι,
2097 V-PMP-NPM
μετὰ
3326 PREP
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἑτέρων
2087 A-GPM
πολλῶν,
4183 A-GPM
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
λόγον
3056 N-ASM
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
Κυρίου.
2962 N-GSM
35. But Paul and Barnabas remained in Antioch, teaching and preaching the Word of the Lord, with many others also.
Chapter 15 Verse 36
36 Μετὰ
3326 PREP
δέ
1161 CONJ
τινας
440 X-APF
ἡμέρας
2250 N-APF
εἶπεν
3004 V-2AAI-3S
Παῦλος
3972 N-NSM
πρὸς
4314 PREP
Βαρνάβαν,  55
921 N-ASM
“Ἐπιστρέψαντες
1994 V-AAP-NPM
δὴ
1211 PRT
ἐπισκεψώμεθα
1980 V-ADS-1P
τοὺς
3588 T-APM
ἀδελφοὺς
80 N-APM
ἡμῶν  56
1473 P-1GP
κατὰ
2596 PREP
πᾶσαν
3956 A-ASF
πόλιν  57
4172 N-ASF
ἐν
1722 PREP
αἷς
3739 R-DPF
κατηγγείλαμεν
2605 V-AAI-1P
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
λόγον
3056 N-ASM
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
Κυρίου,
2962 N-GSM
πῶς
4459 ADV-I
ἔχουσιν”.
2192 V-PAI-3P
36. Some time later Paul said to Barnabas, “Let us return now and visit our brothers in each city where we proclaimed the word of the Lord, to see how they are doing.”
Chapter 15 Verse 37
37 Βαρνάβας
921 N-NSM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
ἐβουλεύσατο  58
1011 V-ADI-3S
συμπαραλαβεῖν
4838 V-2AAN
καὶ  59
2532 CONJ
Ἰωάννην
2491 N-ASM
(τὸν
3588 T-ASM
καλούμενον  60
2564 V-PPP-ASM
Μᾶρκον).
3138 N-ASM
37. Now Barnabas resolved to take John (the one called Mark) along as well.
Chapter 15 Verse 38
38 Παῦλος
3972 N-NSM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
ἠξίου,
515 V-IAI-3S
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
ἀποστάντα
868 V-2AAP-ASM
ἀπ᾽
575 PREP
αὐτῶν
846 P-GPM
ἀπὸ
575 PREP
Παμφυλίας
3828 N-GSF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
μὴ
3361 PRT-N
συνελθόντα
4905 V-2AAP-ASM
αὐτοῖς
846 P-DPM
εἰς
1519 PREP
τὸ
3588 T-ASN
ἔργον
2041 N-ASN
μὴ
3361 PRT-N
συμπαραλαβεῖν  61
4838 V-2AAN
τοῦτον.
3778 D-ASM
38. But Paul insisted on not taking someone who had deserted them in Pamphilia and not gone with them to the work.
Chapter 15 Verse 39
39 Ἐγένετο
1096 V-2ADI-3S
οὖν  62
3767 CONJ
παροξυσμός
3948 N-NSM
ὥστε
5620 CONJ
χωρισθῆναι  63
5563 V-APN
αὐτοὺς
846 P-APM
ἀπ᾽
575 PREP
ἀλλήλων.
240 C-GPM
Τόν
3588 T-ASM
τε  64
5037 PRT
Βαρνάβαν
921 N-ASM
παραλαβόντα
3880 V-2AAP-ASM
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
Μᾶρκον
3138 N-ASM
ἐκπλεῦσαι
1602 V-AAN
εἰς
1519 PREP
Κύπρον·
2954 N-ASF
39. Well the contention became so sharp that they separated from each other. Barnabas took Mark and sailed to Cyprus;[15]
Chapter 15 Verse 40
40 Παῦλος
3972 N-NSM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
ἐπιλεξάμενος
1951 V-AMP-NSM
Σίλαν
4609 N-ASM
ἐξῆλθεν,
1831 V-2AAI-3S
παραδοθεὶς
3860 V-APP-NSM
τῇ
3588 T-DSF
χάριτι
5485 N-DSF
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
Θεοῦ  65
2316 N-GSM
ὑπὸ
5259 PREP
τῶν
3588 T-GPM
ἀδελφῶν.
80 N-GPM
40. while Paul chose Silas and set out, having been commended by the brothers to the grace of God.[16]
Chapter 15 Verse 41
41 Διήρχετο
1330 V-INI-3S
δὲ
1161 CONJ
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
Συρίαν
4947 N-ASF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
Κιλικίαν,  66
2791 N-ASF
ἐπιστηρίζων
1991 V-PAP-NSM
τὰς
3588 T-APF
ἐκκλησίας.
1577 N-APF
41. He went through Syria and Cilicia, strengthening the congregations.
Chapter 16
Chapter 16 Verse 1
1 Κατήντησεν
2658 V-AAI-3S
δὲ  1
1161 CONJ
εἰς
1519 PREP
Δέρβην
1191 N-ASF
καὶ  2
2532 CONJ
Λύστραν.
3082 N-ASF
Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἰδοὺ,
3708 V-2AMM-2S
μαθητής
3101 N-NSM
τις
440 X-NSM
ἦν
144 V-IAI-3S
ἐκεῖ  3
1563 ADV
ὀνόματι
3686 N-DSN
Τιμόθεος,
5095 N-NSM
υἱὸς
5207 N-NSM
γυναικός
1135 N-GSF
τινος  4
440 X-GSF
Ἰουδαίας
2453 A-GSF
πιστῆς,
4103 A-GSF
πατρὸς
3962 N-GSM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
Ἕλληνος·
1672 N-GSM
1. So he came to Derbe and Lystra. Well now, a certain disciple was there named Timothy, son of a certain Jewish woman who believed, but his father was a Greek;
Chapter 16 Verse 2
2 ὃς
3739 R-NSM
ἐμαρτυρεῖτο
3140 V-IPI-3S
ὑπὸ
5259 PREP
τῶν
3588 T-GPM
ἐν
1722 PREP
Λύστροις
3082 N-DPN
καὶ
2532 CONJ
Ἰκονίῳ
2430 N-DSN
ἀδελφῶν.
80 N-GPM
2. he was well spoken of by the brothers in Lystra and Iconium.
Chapter 16 Verse 3
3 Τοῦτον
3778 D-ASM
ἠθέλησεν
2309 V-AAI-3S

3588 T-NSM
Παῦλος
3972 N-NSM
σὺν
4862 PREP
αὐτῷ
846 P-DSM
ἐξελθεῖν,
1831 V-2AAN
καὶ
2532 CONJ
λαβὼν
2983 V-2AAP-NSM
περιέτεμεν
4059 V-2AAI-3S
αὐτὸν
846 P-ASM
διὰ
1223 PREP
τοὺς
3588 T-APM
Ἰουδαίους
2453 A-APM
τοὺς
3588 T-APM
ὄντας
144 V-PAP-APM
ἐν
1722 PREP
τοῖς
3588 T-DPM
τόποις
5117 N-DPM
ἐκείνοις,
1565 D-DPM
ᾔδεσαν  5
1492 V-LAI-3P-ATT
γὰρ
1063 CONJ
ἅπαντες
537 A-NPM
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
πατέρα
3962 N-ASM
αὐτοῦ
846 P-GSM
ὅτι
3754 CONJ
Ἕλλην  6
1672 N-NSM
ὑπῆρχεν.
5225 V-IAI-3S
3. Paul wanted to have him go on with him, so he took and circumcised him because of the Jews who were in those parts, because they all knew that his father was a Greek.[1]
Chapter 16 Verse 4
4 Ὡς
5613 ADV
δὲ
1161 CONJ
διεπορεύοντο  7
1279 V-INI-3P
τὰς
3588 T-APF
πόλεις
4172 N-APF
παρεδίδουν  8
3860 V-IAI-3P
αὐτοῖς
846 P-DPM
φυλάσσειν
5442 V-PAN
τὰ
3588 T-APN
δόγματα
1378 N-APN
— τὰ
3588 T-APN
κεκριμένα
2919 V-RPP-APN
ὑπὸ
5259 PREP
τῶν
3588 T-GPM
ἀποστόλων
652 N-GPM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
τῶν  9
3588 T-GPM
πρεσβυτέρων
4245 A-GPM-C
τῶν
3588 T-GPM
ἐν
1722 PREP
Ἱερουσαλήμ.  10
2419 N-PRI
4. As they were going through the cities they were delivering the dogmas to them, to keep—the ones that had been determined by the apostles and the elders in Jerusalem.[2]
Chapter 16 Verse 5
5 Αἱ
3588 T-NPF
μὲν
3303 PRT
οὖν
3767 CONJ
ἐκκλησίαι
1577 N-NPF
ἐστερεοῦντο
4732 V-IPI-3P
τῇ
3588 T-DSF
πίστει,
4102 N-DSF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐπερίσσευον
4052 V-IAI-3P
τῷ
3588 T-DSM
ἀριθμῷ
706 N-DSM
καθ᾽
2596 PREP
ἡμέραν.
2250 N-ASF
5. So the congregations kept on being strengthened in the faith, and were increasing in number daily.[3]
Chapter 16 Verse 6
6 Διελθόντες  11
1330 V-2AAP-NPM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
Φρυγίαν
5435 N-ASF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
τὴν  12
3588 T-ASF
Γαλατικὴν
1054 A-ASF
χώραν,
5561 N-ASF
κωλυθέντες
2967 V-APP-NPM
ὑπὸ
5259 PREP
τοῦ
3588 T-GSN
Ἁγίου
40 A-GSN
Πνεύματος
4151 N-GSN
λαλῆσαι
2980 V-AAN
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
λόγον
3056 N-ASM
ἐν
1722 PREP
τῇ
3588 T-DSF
Ἀσίᾳ,
773 N-DSF
6. Now when they had gone through Phrygia and the region of Galatia, having been forbidden by the Holy Spirit to speak the word in Asia,
Chapter 16 Verse 7
7 ἐλθόντες  13
2064 V-2AAP-NPM
κατὰ
2596 PREP
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
Μυσίαν
3465 N-ASF
ἐπείραζον
3985 V-IAI-3P
κατὰ  14
2596 PREP
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
Βιθυνίαν
978 N-ASF
πορεύεσθαι,  15
4198 V-PNN
καὶ
2532 CONJ
οὐκ
3756 PRT-N
εἴασεν
1439 V-AAI-3S
αὐτοὺς
846 P-APM
τὸ
3588 T-NSN
Πνεῦμα.  16
4151 N-NSN
7. they approached Mysia and tried to go to Bythinia, but the Spirit[4] did not permit them.
Chapter 16 Verse 8
8 Παρελθόντες
3928 V-2AAP-NPM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
Μυσίαν
3465 N-ASF
κατέβησαν
2597 V-2AAI-3P
εἰς
1519 PREP
Τρῳάδα.
5174 N-ASF
8. So they bypassed Mysia and went down to Troas.[5]
Chapter 16 Verse 9
9 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ὅραμα
3705 N-NSN
διὰ
1223 PREP
τῆς  17
3588 T-GSF
νυκτὸς
3571 N-GSF
ὤφθη
3708 V-API-3S
τῷ
3588 T-DSM
Παύλῳ:  18
3972 N-DSM
ἀνήρ
435 N-NSM
τις
440 X-NSM
ἦν
144 V-IAI-3S
Μακεδὼν  19
3110 N-NSM
ἑστώς,  20
2476 V-RAP-NSM
παρακαλῶν
3870 V-PAP-NSM
αὐτὸν
846 P-ASM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
λέγων,
3004 V-PAP-NSM
“Διαβὰς
1224 V-2AAP-NSM
εἰς
1519 PREP
τὴν  21
3588 T-ASF
Μακεδονίαν,  22
3109 N-ASF
βοήθησον
997 V-AAM-2S
ἡμῖν”.
2249 P-1DP
9. A vision appeared to Paul during the night: a man of Macedonia was standing, appealing to him and saying, “Come over to Macedonia and help us.”
Chapter 16 Verse 10
10 Ὡς
5613 ADV
δὲ
1161 CONJ
τὸ
3588 T-ASN
ὅραμα
3705 N-ASN
εἶδεν,
3708 V-2AAI-3S
εὐθέως
2112 ADV
ἐζητήσαμεν
2212 V-AAI-1P
ἐξελθεῖν
1831 V-2AAN
εἰς
1519 PREP
τὴν  23
3588 T-ASF
Μακεδονίαν,
3109 N-ASF
συμβιβάζοντες
4822 V-PAP-NPM
ὅτι
3754 CONJ
προσκέκληται
4341 V-RNI-3S
ἡμᾶς
2249 P-1AP

3588 T-NSM
Κύριος  24
2962 N-NSM
εὐαγγελίσασθαι
2097 V-AMN
αὐτούς.
846 P-APM
10. So when he saw the vision, we[6] immediately prepared to go over to Macedonia, concluding that the Lord[7] had called us to evangelize them.
Chapter 16 Verse 11
11 Ἀναχθέντες
321 V-APP-NPM
οὖν  25
3767 CONJ
ἀπὸ
575 PREP
τῆς  26
3588 T-GSF
Τρῳάδος,
5174 N-GSF
εὐθυδρομήσαμεν
2113 V-AAI-1P
εἰς
1519 PREP
τὴν  27
3588 T-ASF
Σαμοθρᾴκην,
4543 N-ASF
τῇ
3588 T-DSF
τε  28
5037 PRT
ἐπιούσῃ
1966 V-PAP-DSF
εἰς
1519 PREP
Νεάπολιν·  29
3496 N-ASF
11. So setting sail from Troas, we ran a straight course to Samothrace, and the next day to Neapolis;
Chapter 16 Verse 12
12 ἐκεῖθέν
1564 ADV
τε  30
5037 PRT
εἰς
1519 PREP
Φιλίππους,
5375 N-ASM
ἥτις
3748 R-NSF
ἐστὶν
144 V-PAI-3S
πρώτη
4413 A-NSF-S
τῆς  31
3588 T-GSF
μερίδος
3310 N-GSF
τῆς  32
3588 T-GSF
Μακεδονίας
3109 N-GSF
πόλις,
4172 N-NSF
κολωνεία.  33
2862 N-NSF
Ἦμεν
144 V-IAI-1P
δὲ
1161 CONJ
ἐν
1722 PREP
αὐτῇ  34
846 P-DSF
τῇ
3588 T-DSF
πόλει
4172 N-DSF
διατρίβοντες
1304 V-PAP-NPM
ἡμέρας
2250 N-APF
τινάς.
440 X-APF
12. and from there to Philippi, which is the foremost city of that part of Macedonia, a colony.[8] We stayed some days in that city.
Chapter 16 Verse 13
13 Τῇ
3588 T-DSF
τε
5037 PRT
ἡμέρᾳ
2250 N-DSF
τῶν
3588 T-GPN
σαββάτων
4521 N-GPN
ἐξήλθομεν
1831 V-2AAI-1P
ἔξω
1854 ADV
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
πόλεως  35
4172 N-GSF
παρὰ
3844 PREP
ποταμὸν,
4215 N-ASM
οὗ
3757 ADV
ἐνομίζετο  36
3543 V-IPI-3S
προσευχὴ  37
4335 N-NSF
εἶναι,
144 V-PAN
καὶ
2532 CONJ
καθίσαντες  38
2523 V-AAP-NPM
ἐλαλοῦμεν
2980 V-IAI-1P
ταῖς
3588 T-DPF
συνελθούσαις
4905 V-2AAP-DPF
γυναιξίν.
1135 N-DPF
13. On the Sabbath day we went outside the city by a river, where prayer was customarily made,[9] and sitting down we started speaking to the assembled women.[10]
Chapter 16 Verse 14
14 Καί
2532 CONJ
τις
440 X-NSF
γυνὴ
1135 N-NSF
ὀνόματι
3686 N-DSN
Λυδία,
3070 N-NSF
πορφυρόπωλις  39
4211 N-NSF
πόλεως
4172 N-GSF
Θυατείρων,  40
2363 N-GPN
σεβομένη
4576 V-PNP-NSF
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
Θεόν,
2316 N-ASM
ἤκουεν,  41
191 V-IAI-3S
ἧς
3739 R-GSF

3588 T-NSM
Κύριος
2962 N-NSM
διήνοιξεν
1272 V-AAI-3S
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
καρδίαν
2588 N-ASF
προσέχειν
4337 V-PAN
τοῖς
3588 T-DPN
λαλουμένοις
2980 V-PPP-DPN
ὑπὸ
5259 PREP
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
Παύλου.
3972 N-GSM
14. A certain woman named Lydia, a dealer in purple cloth from the city of Thyatira, who worshipped God, really listened, whose heart the Lord opened to give heed to the things spoken by Paul.
Chapter 16 Verse 15
15 Ὡς
5613 ADV
δὲ
1161 CONJ
ἐβαπτίσθη
907 V-API-3S
ἀυτῇ,  42
846 P-DSF
καὶ
2532 CONJ

3588 T-NSM
οἶκος
3624 N-NSM
αὐτῆς,
846 P-GSF
παρεκάλεσεν
3870 V-AAI-3S
λέγουσα,
3004 V-PAP-NSF
“Εἰ
1487 COND
κεκρίκατέ
2919 V-RAI-2P
με
1473 P-1AS
πιστὴν
4103 A-ASF
τῷ
3588 T-DSM
Κυρίῳ
2962 N-DSM
εἶναι,  43
144 V-PAN
εἰσελθόντες
1525 V-2AAP-NPM
εἰς
1519 PREP
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
οἶκόν
3624 N-ASM
μου,
1473 P-1GS
μείνατε”.  44
3306 V-AAM-2P
Καὶ
2532 CONJ
παρεβιάσατο
3849 V-ADI-3S
ἡμᾶς.
2249 P-1AP
15. When she and her household were baptized, she appealed saying, “If you have judged me to be faithful to the Lord, come into my house and stay.” So she persuaded us.
Chapter 16 Verse 16
16 Ἐγένετο
1096 V-2ADI-3S
δὲ,
1161 CONJ
πορευομένων
4198 V-PNP-GPM
ἡμῶν
2249 P-1GP
εἰς  45
1519 PREP
προσευχὴν,
4335 N-ASF
παιδίσκην
3814 N-ASF
τινὰ
440 X-ASF
ἔχουσαν
2192 V-PAP-ASF
πνεῦμα  46
4151 N-ASN
Πύθωνος
4436 N-GSM
ἀπαντῆσαι  47
528 V-AAN
ἡμῖν,
2249 P-1DP
ἥτις
3748 R-NSF
ἐργασίαν
2039 N-ASF
πολλὴν
4183 A-ASF
παρεῖχεν
3930 V-IAI-3S
τοῖς
3588 T-DPM
κυρίοις
2962 N-DPM
αὐτῆς
846 P-GSF
μαντευομένη.
3132 V-PNP-NSF
16. Now it happened, as we were going to prayer, that a certain slave girl having a spirit of divination met us, who brought considerable profit to her owners by divination.
Chapter 16 Verse 17
17 Αὕτη
3778 D-NSF
κατακολουθήσασα  48
2628 V-AAP-NSF
τῷ
3588 T-DSM
Παύλῳ
3972 N-DSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
τῷ
3588 T-DSM
Σίλᾳ  49
4609 N-DSM
ἔκραζεν  50
2896 V-IAI-3S
λέγουσα,
3004 V-PAP-NSF
“Οὗτοι
3778 D-NPM
οἱ
3588 T-NPM
ἄνθρωποι
444 N-NPM
δοῦλοι
1401 N-NPM
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
Θεοῦ
2316 N-GSM
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
Ὑψίστου
5310 A-GSM-S
εἰσίν,
144 V-PAI-3P
οἵτινες
3748 R-NPM
καταγγέλλουσιν  51
2605 V-PAI-3P
ἡμῖν  52
2249 P-1DP
ὁδὸν
3598 N-ASF
σωτηρίας!”
4991 N-GSF
17. Following Paul and Silas[11] this girl kept calling out, “These men are servants of the Most High God, who are proclaiming to us the way of salvation!”[12]
Chapter 16 Verse 18
18 Τοῦτο
3778 D-ASN
δὲ
1161 CONJ
ἐποίει
4160 V-IAI-3S
ἐπὶ
1909 PREP
πολλὰς
4183 A-APF
ἡμέρας!
2250 N-APF
Διαπονηθεὶς
1278 V-AOP-NSM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
 53
3588 T-NSM
Παῦλος,
3972 N-NSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐπιστρέψας
1994 V-AAP-NSM
τῷ
3588 T-DSN
πνεύματι
4151 N-DSN
εἶπεν,
3004 V-2AAI-3S
“Παραγγέλλω  54
3853 V-PAI-1S
σοι
4771 P-2DS
ἐν
1722 PREP
τῷ  55
3588 T-DSN
ὀνόματι
3686 N-DSN
Ἰησοῦ
2424 N-GSM
Χριστοῦ
5547 N-GSM
ἐξελθεῖν
1831 V-2AAN
ἀπ᾽
575 PREP
αὐτῆς!”
846 P-GSF
Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐξῆλθεν
1831 V-2AAI-3S
αὐτῇ
846 P-DSF
τῇ
3588 T-DSF
ὥρᾳ.
5610 N-DSF
18. She kept this up for many days![13] So Paul, becoming increasingly annoyed,[14] turned and said to the spirit, “I command you in the name of Jesus Christ to come out of her!” And it came out that very hour.
Chapter 16 Verse 19
19 Ἰδόντες
3708 V-2AAP-NPM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
οἱ
3588 T-NPM
κύριοι
2962 N-NPM
αὐτῆς
846 P-GSF
ὅτι
3754 CONJ
ἐξῆλθεν
1831 V-2AAI-3S

3588 T-NSF
ἐλπὶς
1680 N-NSF
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
ἐργασίας
2039 N-GSF
αὐτῶν,
846 P-GPM
ἐπιλαβόμενοι
1949 V-2ADP-NPM
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
Παῦλον
3972 N-ASM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
τὸν  56
3588 T-ASM
Σίλαν
4609 N-ASM
εἵλκυσαν
1670 V-AAI-3P
εἰς
1519 PREP
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
ἀγορὰν
58 N-ASF
ἐπὶ
1909 PREP
τοὺς
3588 T-APM
ἄρχοντας,
758 N-APM
19. But when her owners saw that their hope of profit was gone, they seized Paul and Silas and dragged them into the market place to the rulers,[15]
Chapter 16 Verse 20
20 καὶ
2532 CONJ
προσαγαγόντες
4317 V-2AAP-NPM
αὐτοὺς
846 P-APM
τοῖς
3588 T-DPM
στρατηγοῖς
4755 N-DPM
εἶπον,  57
3004 V-2AAI-3P
“Οὗτοι
3778 D-NPM
οἱ
3588 T-NPM
ἄνθρωποι
444 N-NPM
ἐκταράσσουσιν
1613 V-PAI-3P
ἡμῶν
2249 P-1GP
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
πόλιν,
4172 N-ASF
Ἰουδαῖοι
2453 A-NPM
ὑπάρχοντες,
5225 V-PAP-NPM
20. and bringing them before the magistrates they said, “These men, being Jews, are agitating our city,
Chapter 16 Verse 21
21 καὶ
2532 CONJ
καταγγέλλουσιν  58
2605 V-PAI-3P
ἔθη
1485 N-APN

3739 R-APN
οὐκ
3756 PRT-N
ἔξεστιν
1832 V-PAI-3S
ἡμῖν
2249 P-1DP
παραδέχεσθαι
3858 V-PNN
οὐδὲ
3761 CONJ-N
ποιεῖν,
4160 V-PAN
Ῥωμαίοις
4514 A-DPM
οὖσιν”.
144 V-PAP-DPM
21. and are advocating customs that are not lawful for us, being Romans, to receive or do.”
Chapter 16 Verse 22
22 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
συνεπέστη
4911 V-2AAI-3S

3588 T-NSM
ὄχλος
3793 N-NSM
κατ᾽
2596 PREP
αὐτῶν,
846 P-GPM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
οἱ
3588 T-NPM
στρατηγοὶ
4755 N-NPM
περιρρήξαντες  59
4048 V-AAP-NPM
αὐτῶν
846 P-GPM
τὰ
3588 T-APN
ἱμάτια  60
2440 N-APN
ἐκέλευον
2753 V-IAI-3P
ῥαβδίζειν.
4463 V-PAN
22. The crowd joined in the attack against them, and the magistrates tore the clothes off of them and ordered a beating with rods.
Chapter 16 Verse 23
23 Πολλάς
4183 A-APF
τε
5037 PRT
ἐπιθέντες
2007 V-2AAP-NPM
αὐτοῖς
846 P-DPM
πληγὰς,
4127 N-APF
ἔβαλον
906 V-2AAI-3P
εἰς
1519 PREP
φυλακήν,
5438 N-ASF
παραγγείλαντες
3853 V-AAP-NPM
τῷ
3588 T-DSM
δεσμοφύλακι
1200 N-DSM
ἀσφαλῶς
806 ADV
τηρεῖν
5083 V-PAN
αὐτούς·
846 P-APM
23. When they had laid many stripes on them, they threw them into prison, charging the jailer to keep them securely;
Chapter 16 Verse 24
24 ὃς,
3739 R-NSM
παραγγελίαν
3852 N-ASF
τοιαύτην
448 D-ASF
εἰληφὼς,  61
2983 V-2RAP-NSM
ἔβαλεν
906 V-2AAI-3S
αὐτοὺς
846 P-APM
εἰς
1519 PREP
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
ἐσωτέραν  62
2082 A-ASF-C
φυλακὴν
5438 N-ASF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
τοὺς
3588 T-APM
πόδας
4228 N-APM
αὐτῶν
846 P-GPM
ἠσφαλίσατο  63
805 V-ADI-3S
εἰς
1519 PREP
τὸ
3588 T-ASN
ξύλον.
3586 N-ASN
24. who, having received such a charge, threw them into the inner cell and fastened their feet in the stocks.[16]
Chapter 16 Verse 25
25 Κατὰ
2596 PREP
δὲ
1161 CONJ
τὸ
3588 T-ASN
μεσονύκτιον
3317 N-ASN
Παῦλος
3972 N-NSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
Σίλας
4609 N-NSM
προσευχόμενοι
4336 V-PNP-NPM
ὕμνουν
5214 V-IAI-3P
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
Θεόν·
2316 N-ASM
ἐπηκροῶντο  64
1874 V-INI-3P
δὲ
1161 CONJ
αὐτῶν
846 P-GPM
οἱ
3588 T-NPM
δέσμιοι.
1198 N-NPM
25. Well about midnight Paul and Silas were singing hymns to God in prayer; and the other prisoners were listening to them.
Chapter 16 Verse 26
26 Ἄφνω
869 ADV
δὲ
1161 CONJ
σεισμὸς
4578 N-NSM
ἐγένετο
1096 V-2ADI-3S
μέγας,
3173 A-NSM
ὥστε
5620 CONJ
σαλευθῆναι
4531 V-APN
τὰ
3588 PRT
θεμέλια
2310 N-APN
τοῦ
3588 T-GSN
δεσμωτηρίου·  65
1201 N-GSN
ἀνεῴχθησάν  66
455 V-API-3P
δὲ  67
1161 CONJ
παραχρῆμα
3916 ADV
αἱ
3588 T-NPF
θύραι
2374 N-NPF
πᾶσαι
3956 A-NPF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
πάντων
3956 A-GPM
τὰ
3588 PRT
δεσμὰ
1199 N-NPN
ἀνέθη.
447 V-API-3S
26. Suddenly there was a great earthquake, enough to shake the foundations of the prison; immediately all the doors were opened and everyone’s chains were loosed.[17]
Chapter 16 Verse 27
27 Ἔξυπνος
1853 A-NSM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
γενόμενος
1096 V-2ADP-NSM

3588 T-NSM
δεσμοφύλαξ
1200 N-NSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἰδὼν
3708 V-2AAP-NSM
ἀνεῳγμένας
455 V-RPP-APF
τὰς
3588 T-APF
θύρας
2374 N-APF
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
φυλακῆς,
5438 N-GSF
σπασάμενος  68
4685 V-AMP-NSM
μάχαιραν,
3162 N-ASF
ἔμελλεν  69
3195 V-IAI-3S
ἑαυτὸν
1438 F-3ASM
ἀναιρεῖν,
337 V-PAN
νομίζων
3543 V-PAP-NSM
ἐκπεφευγέναι
1628 V-2RAN
τοὺς
3588 T-APM
δεσμίους.
1198 N-APM
27. But the jailer, awaking from sleep and seeing the prison doors open, drew sword, intending to kill himself, supposing that the prisoners had escaped.[18]
Chapter 16 Verse 28
28 Ἐφώνησεν
5455 V-AAI-3S
δὲ
1161 CONJ
φωνῇ
5456 N-DSF
μεγάλῃ
3173 A-DSF

3588 T-NSM
Παῦλος  70
3972 N-NSM
λέγων,
3004 V-PAP-NSM
“Μηδὲν
3367 A-ASN-N
πράξῃς  71
4238 V-AAS-2S
σεαυτῷ
4572 F-2DSM
κακόν,
2556 A-ASN
ἅπαντες
537 A-NPM
γάρ
1063 CONJ
ἐσμεν
144 V-PAI-1P
ἐνθάδε!”
1759 ADV
28. But Paul shouted out, “Don’t harm yourself, because we are all here!”[19]
Chapter 16 Verse 29
29 Αἰτήσας
154 V-AAP-NSM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
φῶτα
5457 N-APN
εἰσεπήδησεν  72
1530 V-AAI-3S
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἔντρομος
1790 A-NSM
γενόμενος
1096 V-2ADP-NSM
προσέπεσεν
4363 V-2AAI-3S
τῷ
3588 T-DSM
Παύλῳ
3972 N-DSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
τῷ  73
3588 T-DSM
Σίλᾳ.
4609 N-DSM
29. So calling for a light he ran in and fell down trembling before Paul and Silas.
Chapter 16 Verse 30
30 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
προαγαγὼν
4254 V-2AAP-NSM
αὐτοὺς
846 P-APM
ἔξω
1854 ADV
ἔφη,
5346 V-IAI-3S
“Κύριοι,
2962 N-VPM
τί
441 I-ASN
με
1473 P-1AS
δεῖ
1163 V-PAI-3S
ποιεῖν
4160 V-PAN
ἵνα
2443 CONJ
σωθῶ?”
4982 V-APS-1S
30. He then brought them out and said, “Sirs, what must I do to be saved?”[20]
Chapter 16 Verse 31
31 Οἱ
3588 T-NPM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
εἶπον,  74
3004 V-2AAI-3P
“Πίστευσον
4100 V-AAM-2S
ἐπὶ
1909 PREP
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
Κύριον
2962 N-ASM
Ἰησοῦν
2424 N-ASM
Χριστόν  75
5547 N-ASM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
σωθήσῃ,
4982 V-FPI-2S
σὺ
4771 P-2NS
καὶ
2532 CONJ

3588 T-NSM
οἶκός
3624 N-NSM
σου”.
4771 P-2GS
31. So they said, “Believe upon the Lord Jesus Christ[21] and you will be saved, you and your household.”
Chapter 16 Verse 32
32 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐλάλησαν
2980 V-AAI-3P
αὐτῷ
846 P-DSM
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
λόγον
3056 N-ASM
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
Κυρίου
2962 N-GSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
πᾶσιν  76
3956 A-DPM
τοῖς
3588 T-DPM
ἐν
1722 PREP
τῇ
3588 T-DSF
οἰκίᾳ
3614 N-DSF
αὐτοῦ.
846 P-GSM
32. Then they spoke the Word of the Lord to him and to all who were in his house.
Chapter 16 Verse 33
33 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
παραλαβὼν
3880 V-2AAP-NSM
αὐτοὺς
846 P-APM
ἐν
1722 PREP
ἐκείνῃ
1565 D-DSF
τῇ
3588 T-DSF
ὥρᾳ
5610 N-DSF
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
νυκτὸς
3571 N-GSF
ἔλουσεν
3068 V-AAI-3S
ἀπὸ
575 PREP
τῶν
3588 T-GPF
πληγῶν,
4127 N-GPF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐβαπτίσθη
907 V-API-3S
αὐτὸς
846 P-NSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
οἱ
3588 T-NPM
αὐτοῦ
846 P-GSM
πάντες  77
3956 A-NPM
παραχρῆμα.
3916 ADV
33. In that same hour of the night he took them aside and washed their wounds, and thereupon he and all his family were baptized.[22]
Chapter 16 Verse 34
34 Ἀναγαγών
321 V-2AAP-NSM
τε
5037 PRT
αὐτοὺς
846 P-APM
εἰς
1519 PREP
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
οἶκον
3624 N-ASM
αὐτοῦ  78
846 P-GSM
παρέθηκεν
3908 V-AAI-3S
τράπεζαν,
5132 N-ASF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἠγαλλίατο,  79
21 V-INI-3S
πανοικὶ  80
3832 ADV
πεπιστευκὼς
4100 V-RAP-NSM
τῷ
3588 T-DSM
Θεῷ.
2316 N-DSM
34. Then he brought them into his house and set a meal before them, and he was really rejoicing, having believed in God with his whole family.
Chapter 16 Verse 35
35 Ἡμέρας
2250 N-GSF
δὲ
1161 CONJ
γενομένης
1096 V-2ADP-GSF
ἀπέστειλαν
649 V-AAI-3P
οἱ
3588 T-NPM
στρατηγοὶ
4755 N-NPM
τοὺς
3588 T-APM
ῥαβδούχους
4465 N-APM
λέγοντες,
3004 V-PAP-NPM
“Ἀπόλυσον
630 V-AAM-2S
τοὺς
3588 T-APM
ἀνθρώπους
444 N-APM
ἐκείνους”.
1565 D-APM
35. Now when it was day the magistrates sent the officers saying, “Let those men go.”
Chapter 16 Verse 36
36 Ἀπήγγειλεν
518 V-AAI-3S
δὲ
1161 CONJ

3588 T-NSM
δεσμοφύλαξ
1200 N-NSM
τοὺς
3588 T-APM
λόγους
3056 N-APM
τούτους  81
3778 D-APM
πρὸς
4314 PREP
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
Παῦλον,
3972 N-ASM
ὅτι
3754 CONJ
“Ἀπεστάλκασιν  82
649 V-RAI-3P
οἱ
3588 T-NPM
στρατηγοὶ
4755 N-NPM
ἵνα
2443 CONJ
ἀπολυθῆτε·
630 V-APS-2P
νῦν
3568 ADV
οὖν
3767 CONJ
ἐξελθόντες
1831 V-2AAP-NPM
πορεύεσθε
4198 V-PNM-2P
ἐν
1722 PREP
εἰρήνῃ”.
1515 N-DSF
36. So the jailer reported these words to Paul, “The magistrates have sent to release you; so now you can leave and go in peace.”
Chapter 16 Verse 37
37 Ὁ
3588 T-NSM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
Παῦλος
3972 N-NSM
ἔφη
5346 V-IAI-3S
πρὸς
4314 PREP
αὐτούς:
846 P-APM
“Δήραντες  83
1194 V-AAP-NPM
ἡμᾶς
2249 P-1AP
δημοσίᾳ,
1219 A-DSF
ἀκατακρίτους,
178 A-APM
ἀνθρώπους
444 N-APM
Ῥωμαίους
4514 A-APM
ὑπάρχοντας,
5225 V-PAP-APM
ἔβαλον  84
906 V-2AAI-3P
εἰς
1519 PREP
φυλακήν,
5438 N-ASF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
νῦν
3568 ADV
λάθρᾳ
2977 ADV
ἡμᾶς
2249 P-1AP
ἐκβάλλουσιν?
1544 V-PAI-3P
Οὐ
3756 PRT-N
γάρ!
1063 CONJ
Ἀλλὰ  85
235 CONJ
ἐλθόντες
2064 V-2AAP-NPM
αὐτοὶ  86
846 P-NPM
ἐξαγαγέτωσαν!”
1806 V-2AAM-3P
37. But Paul said to them:[23] “After severely beating us in public, although we were uncondemned Romans, they threw us into prison, and now do they toss us out on the sly? No way! Rather, let them come themselves and escort us out!”
Chapter 16 Verse 38
38 Ἀνήγγειλαν  87
312 V-AAI-3P
δὲ
1161 CONJ
τοῖς
3588 T-DPM
στρατηγοῖς
4755 N-DPM
οἱ
3588 T-NPM
ῥαβδοῦχοι
4465 N-NPM
τὰ
3588 T-APN
ῥήματα
4487 N-APN
ταῦτα·
3778 D-APN
ἐφοβήθησαν
5399 V-AOI-3P
δὲ  88
1161 CONJ
ἀκούσαντες
191 V-AAP-NPM
ὅτι
3754 CONJ
Ῥωμαῖοί
4514 A-NPM
εἰσιν·
144 V-PAI-3P
38. So the officers reported these words to the magistrates, and they were afraid when they heard that they were Romans;
Chapter 16 Verse 39
39 καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐλθόντες
2064 V-2AAP-NPM
παρεκάλεσαν
3870 V-AAI-3P
αὐτούς,
846 P-APM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐξαγαγόντες
1806 V-2AAP-NPM
ἠρώτων
2065 V-IAI-3P
ἐξελθεῖν  89
1831 V-2AAN
τῆς  90
3588 T-GSF
πόλεως.
4172 N-GSF
39. and they came and appealed to them, and leading them out they asked them to leave the city.
Chapter 16 Verse 40
40 Ἐξελθόντες
1831 V-2AAP-NPM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
ἀπὸ  91
575 PREP
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
φυλακῆς
5438 N-GSF
εἰσῆλθον
1525 V-2AAI-3P
πρὸς  92
4314 PREP
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
Λυδίαν,
3070 N-ASF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἰδόντες
3708 V-2AAP-NPM
τοὺς
3588 T-APM
ἀδελφοὺς
80 N-APM
παρεκάλεσαν
3870 V-AAI-3P
αὐτοὺς  93
846 P-APM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐξῆλθον.
1831 V-2AAI-3P
40. So exiting the prison they entered Lydia’s place, and upon seeing the brothers they encouraged them and departed.
Chapter 17
Chapter 17 Verse 1
1 Διοδεύσαντες
1353 V-AAP-NPM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
Ἀμφίπολιν
295 N-ASF
καὶ  1
2532 CONJ
Ἀπολλωνίαν,
624 N-ASF
ἦλθον
2064 V-2AAI-3P
εἰς
1519 PREP
Θεσσαλονίκην,
2332 N-ASF
ὅπου
3699 ADV
ἦν
144 V-IAI-3S
 2
3588 T-NSF
συναγωγὴ
4864 N-NSF
τῶν
3588 T-GPM
Ἰουδαίων.
2453 A-GPM
1. Now when they had passed through Amphipolis and Apollonia, they came to Thessalonica, where there was a synagogue of the Jews.
Chapter 17 Verse 2
2 Κατὰ
2596 PREP
δὲ
1161 CONJ
τὸ
3588 T-ASN
εἰωθὸς
1486 V-2RAP-ASN
τῷ
3588 T-DSM
Παύλῳ,
3972 N-DSM
εἰσῆλθεν
1525 V-2AAI-3S
πρὸς
4314 PREP
αὐτούς
846 P-APM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐπὶ
1909 PREP
σάββατα
4521 N-APN
τρία
5140 A-APN
διελέγετο  3
1256 V-INI-3S
αὐτοῖς
846 P-DPM
ἀπὸ
575 PREP
τῶν
3588 T-GPF
Γραφῶν,
1124 N-GPF
2. So Paul, as was his custom, went in to them and for three Sabbaths reasoned with them from the Scriptures,
Chapter 17 Verse 3
3 διανοίγων
1272 V-PAP-NSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
παρατιθέμενος
3908 V-PMP-NSM
ὅτι
3754 CONJ
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
Χριστὸν
5547 N-ASM
ἔδει
1163 V-IAI-3S
παθεῖν
3958 V-2AAN
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἀναστῆναι
450 V-2AAN
ἐκ
1537 PREP
νεκρῶν,
3498 A-GPM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ὅτι
3754 CONJ
“οὗτός
3778 D-NSM
ἐστιν
144 V-PAI-3S
Ἰησοῦς
2424 N-NSM

3588 T-NSM
Χριστός  4
5547 N-NSM
ὃν
3739 R-ASM
ἐγὼ
1473 P-1NS
καταγγέλλω
2605 V-PAI-1S
ὑμῖν”.
5210 P-2DP
3. explaining and demonstrating that the Messiah had to suffer and rise again from the dead, and that “this Jesus whom I proclaim to you is the Messiah.”
Chapter 17 Verse 4
4 Καί
2532 CONJ
τινες
440 X-NPM
ἐξ
1537 PREP
αὐτῶν
846 P-GPM
ἐπείσθησαν
3982 V-API-3P
καὶ
2532 CONJ
προσεκληρώθησαν
4345 V-API-3P
τῷ
3588 T-DSM
Παύλῳ
3972 N-DSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
τῷ
3588 T-DSM
Σίλᾳ,
4609 N-DSM
τῶν
3588 T-GPM
τε
5037 PRT
σεβομένων
4576 V-PNP-GPM
Ἑλλήνων
1672 N-GPM
πλῆθος
4128 N-NSN
πολὺ,  5
4183 A-NSN
γυναικῶν
1135 N-GPF
τε
5037 PRT
τῶν
3588 T-GPF
πρώτων
4413 A-GPF-S
οὐκ
3756 PRT-N
ὀλίγαι.
3641 A-NPF
4. Some of them were persuaded and joined Paul and Silas, as did a large number of devout Greeks and not a few of the prominent women.
Chapter 17 Verse 5
5 Προσλαβόμενοι
4355 V-2AMP-NPM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
οἱ
3588 T-NPM
Ἰουδαῖοι
2453 A-NPM
οἱ
3588 T-NPM
ἀπειθοῦντες  6
544 V-PAP-NPM
τῶν
3588 T-GPM
ἀγοραίων
60 A-GPM
ἄνδρας
435 N-APM
τινὰς  7
440 X-APM
πονηροὺς,
4190 A-APM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ὀχλοποιήσαντες
3792 V-AAP-NPM
ἐθορύβουν
2350 V-IAI-3P
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
πόλιν·
4172 N-ASF
ἐπιστάντες
2186 V-2AAP-NPM
τε  8
5037 PRT
τῇ
3588 T-DSF
οἰκίᾳ
3614 N-DSF
Ἰάσονος,  9
2394 N-GSM
ἐζήτουν
2212 V-IAI-3P
αὐτοὺς
846 P-APM
ἀγαγεῖν  10
71 V-2AAN
εἰς
1519 PREP
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
δῆμον.
1218 N-ASM
5. But the disobedient Jews[1] rounded up some wicked men from the marketplace, and forming a mob they created an uproar in the city; and attacking the house of Jason, they wanted to bring them out to the crowd.
Chapter 17 Verse 6
6 Μὴ
3361 PRT-N
εὑρόντες
2147 V-2AAP-NPM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
αὐτοὺς,
846 P-APM
ἔσυρον  11
4951 V-IAI-3P
τὸν  12
3588 T-ASM
Ἰάσονα  13
2394 N-ASM
καί
2532 CONJ
τινας
440 X-APM
ἀδελφοὺς
80 N-APM
ἐπὶ
1909 PREP
τοὺς
3588 T-APM
πολιτάρχας,
4173 N-APM
βοῶντες
994 V-PAP-NPM
ὅτι
3754 CONJ
“Οἱ
3588 T-NPM
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
οἰκουμένην
3625 N-ASF
ἀναστατώσαντες,
387 V-AAP-NPM
οὗτοι
3778 D-NPM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐνθάδε
1759 ADV
πάρεισιν,
3918 V-PAI-3P
6. But not finding them they dragged Jason and some other brothers before the city officials vociferating: “These who have upset the whole world[2] have come here too,
Chapter 17 Verse 7
7 οὓς
3739 R-APM
ὑποδέδεκται
5264 V-RNI-3S
Ἰάσων·
2394 N-NSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
οὗτοι
3778 D-NPM
πάντες
3956 A-NPM
ἀπέναντι
561 ADV
τῶν
3588 T-GPN
δογμάτων
1378 N-GPN
Καίσαρος
2541 N-GSM
πράσσουσιν,  14
4238 V-PAI-3P
βασιλέα
935 N-ASM
ἕτερον
2087 A-ASM
λέγοντες  15
3004 V-PAP-NPM
εἶναι  16
144 V-PAN
— Ἰησοῦν.”
2424 N-ASM
7. to whom Jason has given lodging. These all act contrary to the decrees of Caesar, saying there is another king—Jesus.”
Chapter 17 Verse 8
8 Ἐτάραξαν
5015 V-AAI-3P
δὲ
1161 CONJ
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
ὄχλον
3793 N-ASM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
τοὺς
3588 T-APM
πολιτάρχας
4173 N-APM
ἀκούοντας
191 V-PAP-APM
ταῦτα.
3778 D-APN
8. Well they agitated the crowd and the city officials when they heard these things.
Chapter 17 Verse 9
9 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
λαβόντες
2983 V-2AAP-NPM
τὸ
3588 T-ASN
ἱκανὸν
2425 A-ASN
παρὰ
3844 PREP
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
Ἰάσονος  17
2394 N-GSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
τῶν
3588 T-GPM
λοιπῶν,
3062 A-GPM
ἀπέλυσαν
630 V-AAI-3P
αὐτούς.
846 P-APM
9. Then they took a security bond from Jason and the rest and let them go.
Chapter 17 Verse 10
10 Οἱ
3588 T-NPM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
ἀδελφοὶ
80 N-NPM
εὐθέως,
2112 ADV
διὰ
1223 PREP
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
νυκτὸς,  18
3571 N-GSF
ἐξέπεμψαν
1599 V-AAI-3P
τόν
3588 T-ASM
τε  19
5037 PRT
Παῦλον
3972 N-ASM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
Σίλαν
4609 N-ASM
εἰς
1519 PREP
Βέρροιαν·  20
960 N-ASF
οἵτινες
3748 R-NPM
παραγενόμενοι
3854 V-2ADP-NPM
εἰς
1519 PREP
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
συναγωγὴν
4864 N-ASF
ἀπῄεσαν
549 V-IAI-3P
τῶν
3588 T-GPM
Ἰουδαίων.  21
2453 A-GPM
10. Immediately, during the night, the brothers sent both Paul and Silas away to Berea; on arriving they went into the synagogue of the Jews.
Chapter 17 Verse 11
11 Οὗτοι
3778 D-NPM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
ἦσαν
144 V-IAI-3P
εὐγενέστεροι
2104 A-NPM-C
τῶν  22
3588 T-GPM
ἐν
1722 PREP
Θεσσαλονίκῃ,  23
2332 N-DSF
οἵτινες
3748 R-NPM
ἐδέξαντο
1209 V-ADI-3P
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
λόγον
3056 N-ASM
μετὰ
3326 PREP
πάσης
3956 A-GSF
προθυμίας,  24
4288 N-GSF
καθ᾽
2596 PREP
ἡμέραν
2250 N-ASF
ἀνακρίνοντες
350 V-PAP-NPM
τὰς
3588 T-APF
Γραφὰς
1124 N-APF
εἰ
1487 COND
ἔχοι
2192 V-PAO-3S
ταῦτα
3778 D-NPN
οὕτως.
3779 ADV
11. Now these were more noble-minded than those in Thessalonica, in that they received the word with all good-will, examining the Scriptures daily to see whether these things might be so.[3]
Chapter 17 Verse 12
12 Πολλοὶ
4183 A-NPM
μὲν
3303 PRT
οὖν
3767 CONJ
ἐξ
1537 PREP
αὐτῶν
846 P-GPM
ἐπίστευσαν,
4100 V-AAI-3P
καὶ
2532 CONJ
τῶν
3588 T-GPM
Ἑλληνίδων,
1674 N-GPF
γυναικῶν
1135 N-GPF
τῶν
3588 T-GPM
εὐσχημόνων
2158 A-GPM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἀνδρῶν,
435 N-GPM
οὐκ
3756 PRT-N
ὀλίγοι.
3641 A-NPM
12. Therefore many of them believed, and also not a few of the Greeks, prominent women as well as men.
Chapter 17 Verse 13
13 Ὡς
5613 ADV
δὲ
1161 CONJ
ἔγνωσαν
1097 V-2AAI-3P
οἱ
3588 T-NPM
ἀπὸ
575 PREP
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
Θεσσαλονίκης
2332 N-GSF
Ἰουδαῖοι
2453 A-NPM
ὅτι
3754 CONJ
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐν
1722 PREP
τῇ  25
3588 T-DSF
Βερροίᾳ  26
960 N-DSF
κατηγγέλη  27
2605 V-2API-3S
ὑπὸ
5259 PREP
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
Παύλου
3972 N-GSM

3588 T-NSM
λόγος
3056 N-NSM
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
Θεοῦ,
2316 N-GSM
ἦλθον
2064 V-2AAI-3P
κἀκεῖ,
2546 ADV-K
σαλεύοντες  28
4531 V-PAP-NPM
τοὺς
3588 T-APM
ὄχλους.
3793 N-APM
13. But when the Jews from Thessalonica learned that the Word of God was also being proclaimed by Paul in Berea, they came too, agitating the crowds.
Chapter 17 Verse 14
14 Εὐθέως
2112 ADV
δὲ,
1161 CONJ
τότε
5119 ADV
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
Παῦλον
3972 N-ASM
ἐξαπέστειλαν
1821 V-AAI-3P
οἱ
3588 T-NPM
ἀδελφοὶ,
80 N-NPM
πορεύεσθαι
4198 V-PNN
ὡς  29
5613 ADV
ἐπὶ
1909 PREP
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
θάλασσαν,
2281 N-ASF
ὑπέμενον  30
5278 V-IAI-3P
δὲ  31
1161 CONJ

3588 T-NSM
τε
5037 PRT
Σίλας
4609 N-NSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ

3588 T-NSM
Τιμόθεος
5095 N-NSM
ἐκεῖ.
1563 ADV
14. So then, without delay, the brothers sent Paul away, as if to go by sea, while both Silas and Timothy remained there.
Chapter 17 Verse 15
15 Οἱ
3588 T-NPM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
καθιστῶντες  32
2525 V-PAP-NPM
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
Παῦλον
3972 N-ASM
ἤγαγον
71 V-2AAI-3P
αὐτὸν  33
846 P-ASM
ἕως
2193 ADV
Ἀθηνῶν·
116 N-GPF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
λαβόντες
2983 V-2AAP-NPM
ἐντολὴν
1785 N-ASF
πρὸς
4314 PREP
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
Σίλαν
4609 N-ASM
καὶ  34
2532 CONJ
Τιμόθεον
5095 N-ASM
ἵνα
2443 CONJ
ὡς
5613 ADV
τάχιστα
5033 ADV-S
ἔλθωσιν
2064 V-2AAS-3P
πρὸς
4314 PREP
αὐτόν,
846 P-ASM
ἐξῄεσαν.
1826 V-IAI-3P
15. But those who were conducting Paul actually took him all the way to Athens;[4] and receiving a command to Silas and Timothy that they should come to him as quickly as possible, they started back.
Chapter 17 Verse 16
16 Ἐν
1722 PREP
δὲ
1161 CONJ
ταῖς
3588 T-DPF
Ἀθήναις
116 N-DPF
ἐκδεχομένου
1551 V-PNP-GSM
αὐτοὺς
846 P-APM
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
Παύλου,
3972 N-GSM
παρωξύνετο  35
3947 V-IPI-3S
τὸ
3588 T-NSN
πνεῦμα
4151 N-NSN
αὐτοῦ
846 P-GSM
ἐν
1722 PREP
αὐτῷ
846 P-DSM
θεωροῦντι  36
2334 V-PAP-DSM
κατείδωλον
2712 A-ASF
οὖσαν
144 V-PAP-ASF
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
πόλιν.
4172 N-ASF
16. Now while Paul was waiting for them in Athens, his spirit was increasingly aroused within him as he observed that the city was full of idols.
Chapter 17 Verse 17
17 Διελέγετο
1256 V-INI-3S
μὲν
3303 PRT
οὖν
3767 CONJ
ἐν
1722 PREP
τῇ
3588 T-DSF
συναγωγῇ
4864 N-DSF
τοῖς
3588 T-DPM
Ἰουδαίοις
2453 A-DPM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
τοῖς
3588 T-DPM
σεβομένοις,
4576 V-PNP-DPM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐν
1722 PREP
τῇ
3588 T-DSF
ἀγορᾷ
58 N-DSF
κατὰ
2596 PREP
πᾶσαν
3956 A-ASF
ἡμέραν
2250 N-ASF
πρὸς
4314 PREP
τοὺς
3588 T-APM
παρατυγχάνοντας.
3909 V-PAP-APM
17. So he reasoned both in the synagogue with the Jews and devout persons, and in the marketplace day by day with those who happened to be there.
Chapter 17 Verse 18
18 Τινὲς
440 X-NPM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
καὶ  37
2532 CONJ
τῶν
3588 T-GPM
Ἐπικουρείων  38
1946 N-GPM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
τῶν  39
3588 T-GPM
Στωϊκῶν  40
4770 A-GPM
φιλοσόφων
5386 N-GPM
συνέβαλον  41
4820 V-2AAI-3P
αὐτῷ.
846 P-DSM
Καί
2532 CONJ
τινες
440 X-NPM
ἔλεγον,
3004 V-IAI-3P
“Τί
441 I-ASN
ἂν
302 PRT
θέλοι
2309 V-PAO-3S

3588 T-NSM
σπερμολόγος
4691 A-NSM
οὗτος
3778 D-NSM
λέγειν?”
3004 V-PAN
Οἱ
3588 T-NPM
δέ,
1161 CONJ
“Ξένων
3581 A-GPN
δαιμονίων
1140 N-GPN
δοκεῖ
1380 V-PAI-3S
καταγγελεὺς
2604 N-NSM
εἶναι”
144 V-PAN
— ὅτι
3754 CONJ
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
Ἰησοῦν
2424 N-ASM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
ἀνάστασιν
386 N-ASF
εὐηγγελίζετο.  42
2097 V-IMI-3S
18. Then certain philosophers, both Epicureans and Stoics, encountered him. Some said, “What might this idea-scavenger[5] want to say?” Others said, “He seems to be a proclaimer of foreign deities”—because he was preaching Jesus and the resurrection.
Chapter 17 Verse 19
19 Ἐπιλαβόμενοί
1949 V-2ADP-NPM
τε
5037 PRT
αὐτοῦ  43
846 P-GSM
ἐπὶ
1909 PREP
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
Ἄρειον
697 N-ASM
Πάγον
697 N-ASM
ἤγαγον
71 V-2AAI-3P
λέγοντες:
3004 V-PAP-NPM
“Δυνάμεθα
1410 V-PNI-1P
γνῶναι
1097 V-2AAN
τίς
441 I-NSF

3588 T-NSF
καινὴ
2537 A-NSF
αὕτη
3778 D-NSF

3588 T-NSF
ὑπὸ
5259 PREP
σοῦ
4771 P-2GS
λαλουμένη
2980 V-PPP-NSF
διδαχή?
1322 N-NSF
19. So taking him in tow they led him to the Areopagus and said: “May we know what this new teaching is that you are presenting?
Chapter 17 Verse 20
20 Ξενίζοντα
3579 V-PAP-APN
γάρ
1063 CONJ
τινα
440 X-APN
εἰσφέρεις
1533 V-PAI-2S
εἰς
1519 PREP
τὰς
3588 T-APF
ἀκοὰς
189 N-APF
ἡμῶν·
2249 P-1GP
βουλόμεθα
1014 V-PNI-1P
οὖν
3767 CONJ
γνῶναι
1097 V-2AAN
τί
441 I-NSN
ἂν
302 PRT
θέλοι  44
2309 V-PAO-3S
ταῦτα
3778 D-APN
εἶναι.”
144 V-PAN
20. Because you are bringing some strange things to our ears, and we would like to know what they might mean.”[6]
Chapter 17 Verse 21
21 (Ἀθηναῖοι
117 A-NPM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
πάντες
3956 A-NPM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
οἱ
3588 T-NPM
ἐπιδημοῦντες
1927 V-PAP-NPM
ξένοι
3581 A-NPM
εἰς
1519 PREP
οὐδὲν
3762 A-ASN-N
ἕτερον
2087 A-ASN
εὐκαίρουν  45
2119 V-IAI-3P

2228 PRT
λέγειν
3004 V-PAN
τι
440 X-ASN
καὶ  46
2532 CONJ
ἀκούειν  47
191 V-PAN
καινότερον.)
2537 A-ASN-C
21. (Now all Athenians and resident foreigners spent their time in nothing else but to tell, or else to hear, some novelty.)
Chapter 17 Verse 22
22 Σταθεὶς
2476 V-APP-NSM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
 48
3588 T-NSM
Παῦλος
3972 N-NSM
ἐν
1722 PREP
μέσῳ
3319 A-DSN
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
Ἀρείου
697 N-GSM
Πάγου
697 N-GSM
ἔφη:
5346 V-IAI-3S
“Ἄνδρες
435 N-VPM
Ἀθηναῖοι,
117 A-VPM
κατὰ
2596 PREP
πάντα
3956 A-APN
ὡς
5613 ADV
δεισιδαιμονεστέρους
1174 A-APM-C
ὑμᾶς
5210 P-2AP
θεωρῶ·
2334 V-PAI-1S
22. So standing in the middle of the Areopagus Paul said: “Men of Athens, I perceive that in all things you are very religious;
Chapter 17 Verse 23
23 διερχόμενος
1330 V-PNP-NSM
γὰρ
1063 CONJ
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἀναθεωρῶν
333 V-PAP-NSM
τὰ
3588 T-APN
σεβάσματα
4574 N-APN
ὑμῶν,
5210 P-2GP
εὗρον
2147 V-2AAI-1S
καὶ
2532 CONJ
βωμὸν
1041 N-ASM
ἐν
1722 PREP

3739 R-DSM
ἐπεγέγραπτο:
1924 V-LPI-3S
‘Ἀγνώστῳ
57 A-DSM
Θεῷ’.
2316 N-DSM
Ὃν  49
3739 R-ASM
οὖν
3767 CONJ
ἀγνοοῦντες
50 V-PAP-NPM
εὐσεβεῖτε,
2151 V-PAI-2P
τοῦτον  50
3778 D-ASM
ἐγὼ
1473 P-1NS
καταγγέλλω  51
2605 V-PAI-1S
ὑμῖν:
5210 P-2DP
23. because as I went along and scrutinized the objects of your worship, I even found an altar with this inscription: TO UNKNOWN GOD. Now then, the one you worship as ‘unknown’, this is the One I proclaim to you:
Chapter 17 Verse 24
24 Ὁ
3588 T-NSM
Θεὸς
2316 N-NSM

3588 T-NSM
ποιήσας
4160 V-AAP-NSM
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
κόσμον
2889 N-ASM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
πάντα
3956 A-APN
τὰ
3588 T-APN
ἐν
1722 PREP
αὐτῷ,
846 P-DSM
οὗτος,
3778 D-NSM
οὐρανοῦ
3772 N-GSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
γῆς
1093 N-GSF
Κύριος
2962 N-NSM
ὑπάρχων,  52
5225 V-PAP-NSM
οὐκ
3756 PRT-N
ἐν
1722 PREP
χειροποιήτοις
5499 A-DPM
ναοῖς
3485 N-DPM
κατοικεῖ,
2730 V-PAI-3S
24. The God who made the world and everything in it, since He is Lord of heaven and earth, does not dwell in temples built by hands,
Chapter 17 Verse 25
25 οὐδὲ
3761 CONJ-N
ὑπὸ
5259 PREP
χειρῶν
5495 N-GPF
ἀνθρώπων  53
444 N-GPM
θεραπεύεται,
2323 V-PPI-3S
προσδεόμενός
4326 V-PNP-NSM
τινος,
440 X-GSN
αὐτὸς
846 P-NSM
διδοὺς  54
1325 V-PAP-NSM
πᾶσιν
3956 A-DPN
ζωὴν
2222 N-ASF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
πνοὴν
4157 N-ASF
κατὰ  55
2596 PREP
πάντα.
3956 A-APN
25. neither is He cared for by men’s hands, as though He needed anything, since He Himself has always given life and breath to all.[7]
Chapter 17 Verse 26
26 Ἐποίησέν
4160 V-AAI-3S
τε
5037 PRT
ἐξ
1537 PREP
ἑνὸς
1520 A-GSN
αἵματος  56
129 N-GSN
πᾶν
3956 A-ASN
ἔθνος
1484 N-ASN
ἀνθρώπων
444 N-GPM
κατοικεῖν
2730 V-PAN
ἐπὶ
1909 PREP
πᾶν
3956 A-ASN
τὸ
3588 T-ASN
πρόσωπον  57
4383 N-ASN
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
γῆς,
1093 N-GSF
ὁρίσας
3724 V-AAP-NSM
προστεταγμένους  58
4367 V-RPP-APM
καιροὺς
2540 N-APM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
τὰς
3588 T-APF
ὁροθεσίας
3734 N-APF
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
κατοικίας
2733 N-GSF
αὐτῶν,
846 P-GPM
26. And from one blood[8] He made every ethnic nation of men to dwell on all the surface of the earth, having determined their appointed times and the boundaries of their dwellings,[9]
Chapter 17 Verse 27
27 ζητεῖν
2212 V-PAN
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
Κύριον,  59
2962 N-ASM
εἰ
1487 COND
ἄρα
687 PRT-I
γε
1065 PRT
ψηλαφήσειαν
5584 V-AAO-3P
αὐτὸν
846 P-ASM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
εὕροιεν,
2147 V-2AAO-3P
καί
2532 CONJ
γε  60
1065 PRT
οὐ
3756 PRT-N
μακρὰν
3112 ADV
ἀπὸ
575 PREP
ἑνὸς
1520 A-GSM
ἑκάστου
1538 A-GSM
ἡμῶν
2249 P-1GP
ὑπάρχοντα·
5225 V-PAP-ASM
27. so that they should seek the Lord,[10] if perhaps they might grope for Him and find Him, though He is not far from each one of us;
Chapter 17 Verse 28
28 ἐν
1722 PREP
αὐτῷ
846 P-DSM
γὰρ
1063 CONJ
ζῶμεν
2198 V-PAI-1P
καὶ
2532 CONJ
κινούμεθα
2795 V-PPI-1P
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐσμέν.
144 V-PAI-1P
Ὡς
5613 ADV
καί
2532 CONJ
τινες
440 X-NPM
τῶν
3588 T-GPM
καθ᾽
2596 PREP
ὑμᾶς  61
5210 P-2AP
ποιητῶν
4163 N-GPM
εἰρήκασιν,
2046 V-RAI-3P-ATT
‘Τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
γὰρ
1063 CONJ
καὶ
2532 CONJ
γένος
1085 N-NSN
ἐσμέν’.
144 V-PAI-1P
28. because in Him we live and move and have our being.[11] As also some of your own poets have said, ‘For we are also his offspring.’[12]
Chapter 17 Verse 29
29 Γένος
1085 N-NSN
οὖν
3767 CONJ
ὑπάρχοντες
5225 V-PAP-NPM
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
Θεοῦ,
2316 N-GSM
οὐκ
3756 PRT-N
ὀφείλομεν
3784 V-PAI-1P
νομίζειν
3543 V-PAN
χρυσῷ
5557 N-DSM

2228 PRT
ἀργύρῳ
696 N-DSM

2228 PRT
λίθῳ
3037 N-DSM
— χαράγματι
5480 N-DSN
τέχνης
5078 N-GSF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐνθυμήσεως
1761 N-GSF
ἀνθρώπου
444 N-GSM
— τὸ
3588 T-ASN
θεῖον
2304 A-ASN
εἶναι
144 V-PAN
ὅμοιον.
3664 A-ASN
29. Therefore, since we are God’s offspring, we ought not to think that the divinity is like gold or silver or stone—something shaped by human skill and imagination.[13]
Chapter 17 Verse 30
30 Τοὺς
3588 T-APM
μὲν
3303 PRT
οὖν
3767 CONJ
χρόνους
5550 N-APM
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
ἀγνοίας
52 N-GSF
ὑπεριδὼν
5237 V-2AAP-NSM

3588 T-NSM
Θεὸς,
2316 N-NSM
τὰ
3588 T-APN
νῦν
3568 ADV
παραγγέλλει
3853 V-PAI-3S
τοῖς
3588 T-DPM
ἀνθρώποις
444 N-DPM
πᾶσιν  62
3956 A-DPM
πανταχοῦ
3837 ADV
μετανοεῖν,
3340 V-PAN
30. Such times of ignorance God did indeed overlook, but now He commands all people everywhere to repent,
Chapter 17 Verse 31
31 διότι  63
1360 CONJ
ἔστησεν
2476 V-AAI-3S
ἡμέραν
2250 N-ASF
ἐν
1722 PREP

3739 R-DSF
μέλλει
3195 V-PAI-3S
κρίνειν
2919 V-PAN
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
οἰκουμένην
3625 N-ASF
ἐν
1722 PREP
δικαιοσύνῃ
1343 N-DSF
ἐν
1722 PREP
ἀνδρὶ
435 N-DSM

3739 R-DSM
ὥρισεν·
3724 V-AAI-3S
πίστιν
4102 N-ASF
παρασχὼν  64
3930 V-2AAP-NSM
πᾶσιν,
3956 A-DPM
ἀναστήσας
450 V-AAP-NSM
αὐτὸν
846 P-ASM
ἐκ
1537 PREP
νεκρῶν.”
3498 A-GPM
31. because He has appointed a day in which He will judge the inhabited world in righteousness by the Man whom He has ordained; He has given assurance of this to all by raising Him from the dead.”[14]
Chapter 17 Verse 32
32 Ἀκούσαντες
191 V-AAP-NPM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
ἀνάστασιν
386 N-ASF
νεκρῶν,
3498 A-GPM
οἱ
3588 T-NPM
μὲν
3303 PRT
ἐχλεύαζον,
5512 V-IAI-3P
οἱ
3588 T-NPM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
εἶπον,  65
3004 V-2AAI-3P
“Ἀκουσόμεθά
191 V-FDI-1P
σου
4771 P-2GS
πάλιν
3825 ADV
περὶ
4012 PREP
τούτου”.
3778 D-GSN
32. Well when they heard about the resurrection of the dead, some started scoffing,[15] while others said, “We will hear you again about this.”[16]
Chapter 17 Verse 33
33 Καὶ  66
2532 CONJ
οὕτως
3779 ADV

3588 T-NSM
Παῦλος
3972 N-NSM
ἐξῆλθεν
1831 V-2AAI-3S
ἐκ
1537 PREP
μέσου
3319 A-GSN
αὐτῶν.
846 P-GPM
33. And with that Paul went out from among them.[17]
Chapter 17 Verse 34
34 Τινὲς
440 X-NPM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
ἄνδρες
435 N-NPM
κολληθέντες
2853 V-APP-NPM
αὐτῷ,
846 P-DSM
ἐπίστευσαν,
4100 V-AAI-3P
ἐν
1722 PREP
οἷς
3739 R-DPM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
Διονύσιος
1354 N-NSM

3588 T-NSM
Ἀρεοπαγίτης,
698 N-NSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
γυνὴ
1135 N-NSF
ὀνόματι
3686 N-DSN
Δάμαρις,
1152 N-NSF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἕτεροι
2087 A-NPM
σὺν
4862 PREP
αὐτοῖς.
846 P-DPM
34. However some men believed and joined him, among them Dionysius the Areopagite, also a woman named Damaris, and others with them.
Chapter 18
Chapter 18 Verse 1
1 Μετὰ
3326 PREP
δὲ  1
1161 CONJ
ταῦτα
3778 D-APN
χωρισθεὶς
5563 V-APP-NSM

3588 T-NSM
Παῦλος  2
3972 N-NSM
ἐκ
1537 PREP
τῶν
3588 T-GPF
Ἀθηνῶν
116 N-GPF
ἦλθεν
2064 V-2AAI-3S
εἰς
1519 PREP
Κόρινθον.
2882 N-ASF
1. Now after these things Paul left Athens and went to Corinth.
Chapter 18 Verse 2
2 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
εὑρών
2147 V-2AAP-NSM
τινα
440 X-ASM
Ἰουδαῖον
2453 A-ASM
ὀνόματι
3686 N-DSN
Ἀκύλαν,
207 N-ASM
Ποντικὸν
4193 A-ASM
τῷ
3588 T-DSN
γένει,
1085 N-DSN
προσφάτως
4373 ADV
ἐληλυθότα
2064 V-2RAP-ASM
ἀπὸ
575 PREP
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
Ἰταλίας,
2482 N-GSF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
Πρίσκιλλαν
4252 N-ASF
γυναῖκα
1135 N-ASF
αὐτοῦ
846 P-GSM
(διὰ
1223 PREP
τὸ
3588 T-ASN
διατεταχέναι  3
1299 V-RAN
Κλαύδιον
2804 N-ASM
χωρίζεσθαι
5563 V-PPN
πάντας
3956 A-APM
τοὺς
3588 T-APM
Ἰουδαίους
2453 A-APM
ἐκ  4
1537 PREP
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
Ῥώμης),
4516 N-GSF
προσῆλθεν
4334 V-2AAI-3S
αὐτοῖς·
846 P-DPM
2. And encountering a certain Jew named Aquila, a native of Pontus, who had recently come from Italy with his wife Priscilla (because Claudius had ordered all the Jews to depart from Rome), he joined them;
Chapter 18 Verse 3
3 καὶ
2532 CONJ
διὰ
1223 PREP
τὸ
3588 T-ASN
ὁμότεχνον
3673 A-ASM
εἶναι,
144 V-PAN
ἔμενεν  5
3306 V-IAI-3S
παρ᾽
3844 PREP
αὐτοῖς
846 P-DPM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
εἰργάζετο  6
2038 V-INI-3S
(ἦσαν
144 V-IAI-3P
γὰρ
1063 CONJ
σκηνοποιοὶ
4635 N-NPM
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
τέχνην).  7
5078 N-ASF
3. and because he practiced the same trade, he stayed on with them and worked (their trade was tentmaker).[1]
Chapter 18 Verse 4
4 Διελέγετο
1256 V-INI-3S
δὲ
1161 CONJ
ἐν
1722 PREP
τῇ
3588 T-DSF
συναγωγῇ
4864 N-DSF
κατὰ
2596 PREP
πᾶν
3956 A-ASN
σάββατον,
4521 N-ASN
ἔπειθέν
3982 V-IAI-3S
τε
5037 PRT
Ἰουδαίους
2453 A-APM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
Ἕλληνας.
1672 N-APM
4. Every Sabbath in the synagogue he would reason with both Jews and Greeks, trying to persuade them.
Chapter 18 Verse 5
5 Ὡς
5613 ADV
δὲ
1161 CONJ
κατῆλθον
2718 V-2AAI-3P
ἀπὸ
575 PREP
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
Μακεδονίας
3109 N-GSF

3588 T-NSM
τε
5037 PRT
Σίλας
4609 N-NSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ

3588 T-NSM
Τιμόθεος,
5095 N-NSM
συνείχετο
4912 V-IPI-3S
τῷ
3588 T-DSM
Πνεύματι  8
4151 N-DSN

3588 T-NSM
Παῦλος,
3972 N-NSM
διαμαρτυρόμενος
1263 V-PNP-NSM
τοῖς
3588 T-DPM
Ἰουδαίοις:  9
2453 A-DPM
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
Χριστὸν
5547 N-ASM
Ἰησοῦν.
2424 N-ASM
5. But when Silas and Timothy came down from Macedonia, Paul was constrained by the Spirit,[2] solemnly insisting to the Jews: Jesus is the Christ.[3]
Chapter 18 Verse 6
6 Ἀντιτασσομένων
498 V-PMP-GPM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
αὐτῶν
846 P-GPM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
βλασφημούντων,
987 V-PAP-GPM
ἐκτιναξάμενος  10
1621 V-AMP-NSM
τὰ
3588 T-APN
ἱμάτια
2440 N-APN
εἶπεν
3004 V-2AAI-3S
πρὸς
4314 PREP
αὐτούς:
846 P-APM
“Τὸ
3588 T-NSN
αἷμα
129 N-NSN
ὑμῶν
5210 P-2GP
ἐπὶ
1909 PREP
τὰς
3588 T-APF
κεφαλὰς  11
2776 N-APF
ὑμῶν!
5210 P-2GP
Καθαρὸς
2513 A-NSM
ἐγώ.
1473 P-1NS
Ἀπὸ
575 PREP
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
νῦν
3568 ADV
εἰς
1519 PREP
τὰ
3588 T-APN
ἔθνη
1484 N-APN
πορεύσομαι.”
4198 V-FDI-1S
6. But since they kept contradicting and blaspheming, he shook his clothes[4] and said to them: “Your blood be upon your own heads! I am clean. From now on I will go to the Gentiles.”
Chapter 18 Verse 7
7 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
μεταβὰς
3327 V-2AAP-NSM
ἐκεῖθεν
1564 ADV
ἦλθεν  12
2064 V-2AAI-3S
εἰς
1519 PREP
οἰκίαν
3614 N-ASF
τινὸς
440 X-GSM
ὀνόματι  13
3686 N-DSN
Ἰούστου,
2459 N-GSM
σεβομένου
4576 V-PNP-GSM
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
Θεόν,
2316 N-ASM
οὗ
3739 R-GSM

3588 T-NSF
οἰκία
3614 N-NSF
ἦν
144 V-IAI-3S
συνομοροῦσα
4927 V-PAP-NSF
τῇ
3588 T-DSF
συναγωγῇ.
4864 N-DSF
7. So he moved from there into the house of a man named Justus, a worshiper of God, whose house was next door to the synagogue.
Chapter 18 Verse 8
8 Κρίσπος
2921 N-NSM
δὲ,
1161 CONJ

3588 T-NSM
ἀρχισυνάγωγος,
752 N-NSM
ἐπίστευσεν
4100 V-AAI-3S
τῷ
3588 T-DSM
Κυρίῳ
2962 N-DSM
σὺν
4862 PREP
ὅλῳ
3650 A-DSM
τῷ
3588 T-DSM
οἴκῳ
3624 N-DSM
αὐτοῦ·
846 P-GSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
πολλοὶ
4183 A-NPM
τῶν
3588 T-GPM
Κορινθίων,
2881 A-GPM
ἀκούοντες,  14
191 V-PAP-NPM
ἐπίστευον
4100 V-IAI-3P
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐβαπτίζοντο.
907 V-IPI-3P
8. Then Crispus, the ruler of the synagogue, believed on the Lord with all his household; and as they were hearing, many of the Corinthians were believing and being baptized.
Chapter 18 Verse 9
9 Εἶπεν
3004 V-2AAI-3S
δὲ
1161 CONJ

3588 T-NSM
Κύριος
2962 N-NSM
δι᾽
1223 PREP
ὁράματος
3705 N-GSN
ἐν
1722 PREP
νυκτὶ  15
3571 N-DSF
τῷ
3588 T-DSM
Παύλῳ:
3972 N-DSM
“Μὴ
3361 PRT-N
φοβοῦ·
5399 V-PNM-2S
ἀλλὰ
235 CONJ
λάλει
2980 V-PAM-2S
καὶ
2532 CONJ
μὴ
3361 PRT-N
σιωπήσῃς,
4623 V-AAS-2S
9. Now the Lord said to Paul by a vision at night: “Do not be afraid; rather speak and do not keep silent,
Chapter 18 Verse 10
10 διότι
1360 CONJ
ἐγώ
1473 P-1NS
εἰμι
144 V-PAI-1S
μετὰ
3326 PREP
σοῦ
4771 P-2GS
καὶ
2532 CONJ
οὐδεὶς
3762 A-NSM-N
ἐπιθήσεταί
2007 V-FMI-3S
σοι
4771 P-2DS
τοῦ
3588 T-GSN
κακῶσαί
2559 V-AAN
σε,
4771 P-2AS
διότι
1360 CONJ
λαὸς
2992 N-NSM
ἐστίν
144 V-PAI-3S
μοι
1473 P-1DS
πολὺς
4183 A-NSM
ἐν
1722 PREP
τῇ
3588 T-DSF
πόλει
4172 N-DSF
ταύτῃ.”
3778 D-DSF
10. because I am with you and no one will attack you to harm you,[5] because I have many people in this city.”
Chapter 18 Verse 11
11 Ἐκάθισέν
2523 V-AAI-3S
τε  16
5037 PRT
ἐνιαυτὸν
1763 N-ASM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
μῆνας
3376 N-APM
ἓξ,
1803 A-NUI
διδάσκων
1321 V-PAP-NSM
ἐν
1722 PREP
αὐτοῖς
846 P-DPM
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
λόγον
3056 N-ASM
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
Θεοῦ.
2316 N-GSM
11. So he stayed on for a year and six months, teaching the Word of God among them.[6]
Chapter 18 Verse 12
12 Γαλλίωνος
1058 N-GSM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
ἀνθυπατεύοντος  17
445 V-PAP-GSM
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
Ἀχαΐας,
882 N-GSF
κατεπέστησαν
2721 V-2AAI-3P
ὁμοθυμαδὸν
3661 ADV
οἱ
3588 T-NPM
Ἰουδαῖοι  18
2453 A-NPM
τῷ
3588 T-DSM
Παύλῳ
3972 N-DSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἤγαγον
71 V-2AAI-3P
αὐτὸν
846 P-ASM
ἐπὶ
1909 PREP
τὸ
3588 T-ASN
βῆμα,
968 N-ASN
12. Now while Gallio was proconsul of Achaia, the Jews with one accord rose up against Paul and brought him to the judgment seat,
Chapter 18 Verse 13
13 λέγοντες
3004 V-PAP-NPM
ὅτι
3754 CONJ
“Παρὰ
3844 PREP
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
νόμον
3551 N-ASM
ἀναπείθει
374 V-PAI-3S
οὗτος  19
3778 D-NSM
τοὺς
3588 T-APM
ἀνθρώπους
444 N-APM
σέβεσθαι
4576 V-PNN
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
Θεόν”.
2316 N-ASM
13. saying, “This fellow persuades the people to worship God contrary to the law.”
Chapter 18 Verse 14
14 Μέλλοντος
3195 V-PAP-GSM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
Παύλου
3972 N-GSM
ἀνοίγειν
455 V-PAN
τὸ
3588 T-ASN
στόμα,
4750 N-ASN
εἶπεν
3004 V-2AAI-3S

3588 T-NSM
Γαλλίων
1058 N-NSM
πρὸς
4314 PREP
τοὺς
3588 T-APM
Ἰουδαίους:
2453 A-APM
“Εἰ
1487 COND
μὲν
3303 PRT
οὖν  20
3767 CONJ
ἦν
144 V-IAI-3S
ἀδίκημά
92 N-NSN
τι  21
440 X-NSN

2228 PRT
ῥᾳδιούργημα
4467 N-NSN
πονηρόν,
4190 A-NSN

5599 INJ
Ἰουδαῖοι,
2453 A-VPM
κατὰ
2596 PREP
λόγον
3056 N-ASM
ἂν
302 PRT
ἠνεσχόμην  22
430 V-2ADI-1S
ὑμῶν·
5210 P-2GP
14. But when Paul was about to open his mouth, Gallio said to the Jews: “If there really was some misdeed or wicked crime, O Jews, there would be reason for me to bear with you;
Chapter 18 Verse 15
15 εἰ
1487 COND
δὲ
1161 CONJ
ζήτημά  23
2213 N-NSN
ἐστιν
144 V-PAI-3S
περὶ
4012 PREP
λόγου
3056 N-GSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ὀνομάτων
3686 N-GPN
καὶ
2532 CONJ
νόμου
3551 N-GSM
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
καθ᾽
2596 PREP
ὑμᾶς,
5210 P-2AP
ὄψεσθε
3708 V-FDI-2P
αὐτοί·
846 P-NPM
κριτὴς
2923 N-NSM
γὰρ  24
1063 CONJ
ἐγὼ
1473 P-1NS
τούτων
3778 D-GPN
οὐ
3756 PRT-N
βούλομαι
1014 V-PNI-1S
εἶναι.”
144 V-PAN
15. but since it is an issue over a word and names and your own law, see to it yourselves; because I refuse to be a judge of such matters.”
Chapter 18 Verse 16
16 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἀπήλασεν
556 V-AAI-3S
αὐτοὺς
846 P-APM
ἀπὸ
575 PREP
τοῦ
3588 T-GSN
βήματος.
968 N-GSN
16. And he drove them from the judgment seat.
Chapter 18 Verse 17
17 Ἐπιλαβόμενοι
1949 V-2ADP-NPM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
πάντες
3956 A-NPM
οἱ
3588 T-NPM
Ἕλληνες  25
1672 N-NPM
Σωσθένην,
4988 N-ASM
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
ἀρχισυνάγωγον,
752 N-ASM
ἔτυπτον
5180 V-IAI-3P
ἔμπροσθεν
1715 PREP
τοῦ
3588 T-GSN
βήματος.
968 N-GSN
Καὶ
2532 CONJ
οὐδὲν
3762 A-NSN-N
τούτων
3778 D-GPN
τῷ
3588 T-DSM
Γαλλίωνι
1058 N-DSM
ἔμελλεν.  26
3195 V-IAI-3S
17. Then all the Greeks[7] took Sosthenes, the ruler of the synagogue,[8] and beat him in front of the judgment seat. But none of this was a delay to Gallio.[9]
Chapter 18 Verse 18
18 Ὁ
3588 T-NSM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
Παῦλος
3972 N-NSM
ἔτι
2089 ADV
προσμείνας
4357 V-AAP-NSM
ἡμέρας
2250 N-APF
ἱκανάς,
2425 A-APF
τοῖς
3588 T-DPM
ἀδελφοῖς
80 N-DPM
ἀποταξάμενος,
657 V-AMP-NSM
ἐξέπλει
1602 V-IAI-3S
εἰς
1519 PREP
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
Συρίαν,
4947 N-ASF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
σὺν
4862 PREP
αὐτῷ
846 P-DSM
Πρίσκιλλα
4252 N-NSF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
Ἀκύλας
207 N-NSM
(κειράμενος
2751 V-AMP-NSM
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
κεφαλὴν
2776 N-ASF
ἐν
1722 PREP
Κεγχρεαῖς,  27
2747 N-DPF
εἶχεν
2192 V-IAI-3S
γὰρ
1063 CONJ
εὐχήν).
2171 N-ASF
18. Paul still remained there a good while, then took leave of the brothers and sailed for Syria, accompanied by Priscilla and Aquila (he had shaved his head in Cenchrea, because he had a vow).[10]
Chapter 18 Verse 19
19 Κατήντησεν  28
2658 V-AAI-3S
δὲ
1161 CONJ
εἰς
1519 PREP
Ἔφεσον
2181 N-ASF
κἀκείνους  29
2548 D-APM-K
κατέλιπεν  30
2641 V-2AAI-3S
αὐτοῦ
847 ADV
(αὐτὸς
846 P-NSM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
εἰσελθὼν
1525 V-2AAP-NSM
εἰς
1519 PREP
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
συναγωγὴν
4864 N-ASF
διελέχθη  31
1256 V-AOI-3S
τοῖς
3588 T-DPM
Ἰουδαίοις).
2453 A-DPM
19. He came to Ephesus and left them there (after having entered the synagogue and reasoned with the Jews).
Chapter 18 Verse 20
20 Ἐρωτώντων
2065 V-PAP-GPM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
αὐτῶν  32
846 P-GPM
ἐπὶ
1909 PREP
πλείονα
4119 A-ASM-C
χρόνον
5550 N-ASM
μεῖναι
3306 V-AAN
παρ᾽
3844 PREP
αὐτοῖς,  33
846 P-DPM
οὐκ
3756 PRT-N
ἐπένευσεν·
1962 V-AAI-3S
20. When they asked him to stay a longer time with them, he did not consent;
Chapter 18 Verse 21
21 ἀλλ᾿  34
235 CONJ
ἀπετάξατο
657 V-ADI-3S
αὐτοῖς  35
846 P-DPM
εἰπών,
3004 V-2AAP-NSM
“Δεῖ
1163 V-PAI-3S
με
1473 P-1AS
πάντως
3843 ADV
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
ἑορτὴν
1859 N-ASF
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
ἐρχομένην
2064 V-PNP-ASF
ποιῆσαι
4160 V-AAN
εἰς
1519 PREP
Ἱεροσόλυμα·  36
2414 N-APN
πάλιν
3825 ADV
δὲ  37
1161 CONJ
ἀνακάμψω
344 V-FAI-1S
πρὸς
4314 PREP
ὑμᾶς,
5210 P-2AP
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
Θεοῦ
2316 N-GSM
θέλοντος”.
2309 V-PAP-GSM
Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἀνήχθη  38
321 V-API-3S
ἀπὸ
575 PREP
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
Ἐφέσου.
2181 N-GSF
21. rather he took leave of them saying, “I must by all means keep this coming feast in Jerusalem;[11] but I will return again to you, God willing.”[12] Then he set sail from Ephesus.
Chapter 18 Verse 22
22 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
κατελθὼν
2718 V-2AAP-NSM
εἰς
1519 PREP
Καισάρειαν,
2542 N-ASF
ἀναβὰς
305 V-2AAP-NSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἀσπασάμενος
782 V-ADP-NSM
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
ἐκκλησίαν,
1577 N-ASF
κατέβη
2597 V-2AAI-3S
εἰς
1519 PREP
Ἀντιόχειαν.
490 N-ASF
22. When he had landed at Caesarea, and gone up and greeted the church [in Jerusalem],[13] he returned to Antioch.
Chapter 18 Verse 23
23 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ποιήσας
4160 V-AAP-NSM
χρόνον
5550 N-ASM
τινὰ
440 X-ASM
ἐξῆλθεν,
1831 V-2AAI-3S
διερχόμενος
1330 V-PNP-NSM
καθεξῆς
2517 ADV
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
Γαλατικὴν
1054 A-ASF
χώραν
5561 N-ASF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
Φρυγίαν,
5435 N-ASF
ἐπιστηρίζων
1991 V-PAP-NSM
πάντας
3956 A-APM
τοὺς
3588 T-APM
μαθητάς.  39
3101 N-APM
23. After spending some time there, he departed and went through the region of Galatia and Phrygia in order, strengthening all the disciples.
Chapter 18 Verse 24
24 Ἰουδαῖος
2453 A-NSM
δέ
1161 CONJ
τις
440 X-NSM
Ἀπολλὼς
625 N-NSM
ὀνόματι,  40
3686 N-DSN
Ἀλεξανδρεὺς
221 N-NSM
τῷ
3588 T-DSN
γένει,
1085 N-DSN
ἀνὴρ
435 N-NSM
λόγιος,
3052 A-NSM
κατήντησεν
2658 V-AAI-3S
εἰς
1519 PREP
Ἔφεσον,
2181 N-ASF
δυνατὸς
1415 A-NSM
ὢν
144 V-PAP-NSM
ἐν
1722 PREP
ταῖς
3588 T-DPF
Γραφαῖς.
1124 N-DPF
24. Now a certain Jew named Apollos, a native of Alexandria, an eloquent man, mighty in the Scriptures, arrived in Ephesus.
Chapter 18 Verse 25
25 Οὗτος
3778 D-NSM
ἦν
144 V-IAI-3S
κατηχημένος
2727 V-RPP-NSM
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
ὁδὸν
3598 N-ASF
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
Κυρίου,
2962 N-GSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ζέων
2204 V-PAP-NSM
τῷ
3588 T-DSN
Πνεύματι
4151 N-DSN
ἐλάλει
2980 V-IAI-3S
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐδίδασκεν
1321 V-IAI-3S
ἀκριβῶς
199 ADV
τὰ
3588 T-APN
περὶ
4012 PREP
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
Ἰησοῦ,  41
2424 N-GSM
ἐπιστάμενος
1987 V-PNP-NSM
μόνον
3440 ADV
τὸ
3588 T-ASN
βάπτισμα
908 N-ASN
Ἰωάννου.
2491 N-GSM
25. This man had been instructed in the way of the Lord, and being fervent in the Spirit he was speaking and teaching accurately the things concerning Jesus,[14] although he knew only the baptism of John.
Chapter 18 Verse 26
26 Οὗτός
3778 D-NSM
τε
5037 PRT
ἤρξατο
756 V-ADI-3S
παρρησιάζεσθαι
3955 V-PNN
ἐν
1722 PREP
τῇ
3588 T-DSF
συναγωγῇ.
4864 N-DSF
Ἀκούσαντες
191 V-AAP-NPM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
αὐτοῦ
846 P-GSM
Ἀκύλας
207 N-NSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
Πρίσκιλλα,  42
4252 N-NSF
προσελάβοντο
4355 V-2AMI-3P
αὐτὸν
846 P-ASM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἀκριβέστερον
197 ADV-C
αὐτῷ
846 P-DSM
ἐξέθεντο  43
1620 V-2AMI-3P
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
Θεοῦ
2316 N-GSM
ὁδόν.  44
3598 N-ASF
26. So he began to speak boldly in the synagogue. When Priscilla and Aquila heard him, they took him aside and explained to him the way of God more accurately.
Chapter 18 Verse 27
27 Βουλομένου
1014 V-PNP-GSM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
αὐτοῦ
846 P-GSM
διελθεῖν
1330 V-2AAN
εἰς
1519 PREP
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
Ἀχαΐαν,
882 N-ASF
προτρεψάμενοι
4389 V-AMP-NPM
οἱ
3588 T-NPM
ἀδελφοὶ
80 N-NPM
ἔγραψαν
1125 V-AAI-3P
τοῖς
3588 T-DPM
μαθηταῖς
3101 N-DPM
ἀποδέξασθαι
588 V-ADN
αὐτόν·
846 P-ASM
ὃς
3739 R-NSM
παραγενόμενος
3854 V-2ADP-NSM
συνεβάλετο
4820 V-2AMI-3S
πολὺ
4183 A-ASN
τοῖς
3588 T-DPM
πεπιστευκόσιν
4100 V-RAP-DPM
διὰ
1223 PREP
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
χάριτος·
5485 N-GSF
27. When he decided to go across into Achaia, the brothers encouraged him and wrote to the disciples to receive him;[15] upon arriving he was a great help to those who had believed through the Grace;
Chapter 18 Verse 28
28 εὐτόνως
2159 ADV
γὰρ
1063 CONJ
τοῖς
3588 T-DPM
Ἰουδαίοις
2453 A-DPM
διακατηλέγχετο
1246 V-INI-3S
δημοσίᾳ,
1219 A-DSF
ἐπιδεικνὺς
1925 V-PAP-NSM
διὰ
1223 PREP
τῶν
3588 T-GPF
Γραφῶν
1124 N-GPF
εἶναι
144 V-PAN
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
Χριστὸν
5547 N-ASM
Ἰησοῦν.
2424 N-ASM
28. because he kept refuting the Jews vigorously, publicly, demonstrating Jesus to be the Christ, from the Scriptures.[16]
Chapter 19
Chapter 19 Verse 1
1 Ἐγένετο
1096 V-2ADI-3S
δὲ
1161 CONJ
ἐν
1722 PREP
τῷ
3588 T-DSN
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
Ἀπολλὼ
625 N-ASM
εἶναι
144 V-PAN
ἐν
1722 PREP
Κορίνθῳ,
2882 N-DSF
Παῦλον,
3972 N-ASM
διελθόντα
1330 V-2AAP-ASM
τὰ
3588 T-APN
ἀνωτερικὰ
44 A-APN-C
μέρη,
3313 N-APN
ἐλθεῖν  1
2064 V-2AAN
εἰς
1519 PREP
Ἔφεσον.
2181 N-ASF
Καὶ
2532 CONJ
εὑρὼν  2
2147 V-2AAP-NSM
τινας
440 X-APM
μαθητὰς  3
3101 N-APM
1. Now it happened that while Apollos was at Corinth, Paul, having passed through the upper country, came to Ephesus. Disciples of John And finding certain disciples
Chapter 19 Verse 2
2 εἶπεν  4
3004 V-2AAI-3S
πρὸς
4314 PREP
αὐτούς,
846 P-APM
“Εἰ
1487 COND
Πνεῦμα
4151 N-ASN
Ἅγιον
40 A-ASN
ἐλάβετε
2983 V-2AAI-2P
πιστεύσαντες?”
4100 V-AAP-NPM
Οἱ
3588 T-NPM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
εἶπον  5
3004 V-2AAI-3P
πρὸς
4314 PREP
αὐτόν,
846 P-ASM
“Ἀλλ᾽
235 CONJ
οὐδὲ  6
3761 CONJ-N
εἰ
1487 COND
Πνεῦμα
4151 N-NSN
Ἅγιόν
40 A-NSN
ἐστιν
144 V-PAI-3S
ἠκούσαμεν!”
191 V-AAI-1P
2. he said to them, “Did you receive the Holy Spirit when you believed?” So they said to him, “But we have not so much as heard that there is a Holy Spirit!”
Chapter 19 Verse 3
3 Εἶπέν
3004 V-2AAI-3S
τε,  7
5037 PRT
“Εἰς
1519 PREP
τί
441 I-ASN
οὖν
3767 CONJ
ἐβαπτίσθητε?”
907 V-API-2P
Οἱ
3588 T-NPM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
εἶπον,  8
3004 V-2AAI-3P
“Εἰς
1519 PREP
τὸ
3588 T-ASN
Ἰωάννου
2491 N-GSM
βάπτισμα”.
908 N-ASN
3. So he said, “Into what then were you baptized?” So they said, “Into John’s baptism.”[1]
Chapter 19 Verse 4
4 Εἶπεν
3004 V-2AAI-3S
δὲ  9
1161 CONJ
Παῦλος,
3972 N-NSM
“Ἰωάννης
2491 N-NSM
μὲν  10
3303 PRT
ἐβάπτισεν
907 V-AAI-3S
βάπτισμα
908 N-ASN
μετανοίας,
3341 N-GSF
τῷ
3588 T-DSM
λαῷ
2992 N-DSM
λέγων
3004 V-PAP-NSM
εἰς
1519 PREP
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
ἐρχόμενον
2064 V-PNP-ASM
μετ᾽
3326 PREP
αὐτὸν
846 P-ASM
ἵνα
2443 CONJ
πιστεύσωσιν,
4100 V-AAS-3P
τοῦτ
3778 D-NSN
̓ ἔστιν,
144 V-PAI-3S
εἰς
1519 PREP
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
Χριστὸν,  11
5547 N-ASM
Ἰησοῦν”.  12
2424 N-ASM
4. So Paul said, “John indeed baptized with a baptism of repentance, saying to the people that they should believe into the One who would come after him, that is, into Jesus, the Christ.”[2]
Chapter 19 Verse 5
5 Ἀκούσαντες
191 V-AAP-NPM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
ἐβαπτίσθησαν
907 V-API-3P
εἰς
1519 PREP
τὸ
3588 T-ASN
ὄνομα
3686 N-ASN
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
Κυρίου
2962 N-GSM
Ἰησοῦ.
2424 N-GSM
5. So upon hearing this they were baptized into the name of the Lord Jesus.
Chapter 19 Verse 6
6 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐπιθέντος
2007 V-2AAP-GSM
αὐτοῖς
846 P-DPM
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
Παύλου
3972 N-GSM
τὰς  13
3588 T-APF
χεῖρας
5495 N-APF
ἦλθεν
2064 V-2AAI-3S
τὸ
3588 T-NSN
Πνεῦμα
4151 N-NSN
τὸ
3588 T-NSN
Ἅγιον
40 A-NSN
ἐπ᾽
1909 PREP
αὐτούς,
846 P-APM
ἐλάλουν
2980 V-IAI-3P
τε
5037 PRT
γλώσσαις
1100 N-DPF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
προεφήτευον.  14
4395 V-IAI-3P
6. And as Paul laid his hands on them the Holy Spirit came upon them,[3] and they started speaking languages and prophesying.
Chapter 19 Verse 7
7 Ἦσαν
144 V-IAI-3P
δὲ
1161 CONJ
οἱ
3588 T-NPM
πάντες
3956 A-NPM
ἄνδρες
435 N-NPM
ὡσεὶ
5616 ADV
δεκαδύο.  15
1177 A-NUI
7. There were about twelve men in all.
Chapter 19 Verse 8
8 Εἰσελθὼν
1525 V-2AAP-NSM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
εἰς
1519 PREP
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
συναγωγὴν
4864 N-ASF
ἐπαρρησιάζετο,
3955 V-INI-3S
ἐπὶ
1909 PREP
μῆνας
3376 N-APM
τρεῖς,
5140 A-APM
διαλεγόμενος
1256 V-PNP-NSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
πείθων
3982 V-PAP-NSM
τὰ  16
3588 T-APN
περὶ
4012 PREP
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
βασιλείας
932 N-GSF
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
Θεοῦ.
2316 N-GSM
8. During three months Paul kept going to the synagogue and speaking boldly, reasoning and persuading concerning the things of the Kingdom of God.
Chapter 19 Verse 9
9 Ὡς
5613 ADV
δέ
1161 CONJ
τινες
440 X-NPM
ἐσκληρύνοντο
4645 V-IPI-3P
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἠπείθουν,
544 V-IAI-3P
κακολογοῦντες
2551 V-PAP-NPM
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
Ὁδὸν
3598 N-ASF
ἐνώπιον
1799 ADV
τοῦ
3588 T-GSN
πλήθους,
4128 N-GSN
ἀποστὰς
868 V-2AAP-NSM
ἀπ᾽
575 PREP
αὐτῶν
846 P-GPM
ἀφώρισεν
873 V-AAI-3S
τοὺς
3588 T-APM
μαθητάς,
3101 N-APM
καθ᾽
2596 PREP
ἡμέραν
2250 N-ASF
διαλεγόμενος
1256 V-PNP-NSM
ἐν
1722 PREP
τῇ
3588 T-DSF
σχολῇ
4981 N-DSF
Τυράννου
5181 N-GSM
τινός.  17
440 X-GSM
9. But when some became hardened and disobedient, maligning the Way before the crowd, he withdrew from them and separated the disciples, reasoning daily in the school of a certain Tyrannus.[4]
Chapter 19 Verse 10
10 Τοῦτο
3778 D-NSN
δὲ
1161 CONJ
ἐγένετο
1096 V-2ADI-3S
ἐπὶ
1909 PREP
ἔτη
2094 N-APN
δύο,
1417 A-NUI
ὥστε
5620 CONJ
πάντας
3956 A-APM
τοὺς
3588 T-APM
κατοικοῦντας
2730 V-PAP-APM
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
Ἀσίαν
773 N-ASF
ἀκοῦσαι
191 V-AAN
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
λόγον
3056 N-ASM
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
Κυρίου
2962 N-GSM
Ἰησοῦ,  18
2424 N-GSM
Ἰουδαίους
2453 A-APM
τε
5037 PRT
καὶ
2532 CONJ
Ἕλληνας.
1672 N-APM
10. Now this continued for two years, so that all who lived in Asia, both Jews and Greeks, heard the Word of the Lord Jesus.[5]
Chapter 19 Verse 11
11 Δυνάμεις
1411 N-APF
δὲ  19
1161 CONJ
οὐ
3756 PRT-N
τὰς
3588 T-APF
τυχούσας
5177 V-2AAP-APF
ἐποίει
4160 V-IAI-3S

3588 T-NSM
Θεὸς  20
2316 N-NSM
διὰ
1223 PREP
τῶν
3588 T-GPF
χειρῶν
5495 N-GPF
Παύλου,
3972 N-GSM
11. Further, God kept working unusual miracles by the hands of Paul,
Chapter 19 Verse 12
12 ὥστε
5620 CONJ
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐπὶ
1909 PREP
τοὺς
3588 T-APM
ἀσθενοῦντας
770 V-PAP-APM
ἐπιφέρεσθαι  21
2018 V-PPN
ἀπὸ
575 PREP
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
χρωτὸς
5559 N-GSM
αὐτοῦ
846 P-GSM
σουδάρια
4676 N-APN

2228 PRT
σιμικίνθια,
4612 N-APN
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἀπαλλάσσεσθαι  22
525 V-PPN
ἀπ᾽
575 PREP
αὐτῶν
846 P-GPM
τὰς
3588 T-APF
νόσους
3554 N-APF
τά
3588 T-APN
τε
5037 PRT
πνεύματα
4151 N-APN
τὰ
3588 T-APN
πονηρὰ
4190 A-APN
ἐξέρχεσθαι
1831 V-PNN
ἀπ᾽
575 PREP
αὐτῶν.  23
846 P-GPM
12. so that even handkerchiefs or aprons that he touched were applied to the sick, and the diseases left them and the wicked spirits went out from them.[6]
Chapter 19 Verse 13
13 Ἐπεχείρησαν  24
2021 V-AAI-3P
δέ
1161 CONJ
τινες
440 X-NPM
ἀπὸ  25
575 PREP
τῶν
3588 T-GPM
περιερχομένων
4022 V-PNP-GPM
Ἰουδαίων
2453 A-GPM
ἐξορκιστῶν
1845 N-GPM
ὀνομάζειν
3687 V-PAN
ἐπὶ
1909 PREP
τοὺς
3588 T-APM
ἔχοντας
2192 V-PAP-APM
τὰ
3588 T-APN
πνεύματα
4151 N-APN
τὰ
3588 T-APN
πονηρὰ
4190 A-APN
τὸ
3588 T-ASN
ὄνομα
3686 N-ASN
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
Κυρίου
2962 N-GSM
Ἰησοῦ,
2424 N-GSM
λέγοντες,
3004 V-PAP-NPM
“Ὁρκίζομεν  26
3726 V-PAI-1P
ὑμᾶς
5210 P-2AP
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
Ἰησοῦν
2424 N-ASM
ὃν
3739 R-ASM
 27
3588 T-NSM
Παῦλος
3972 N-NSM
κηρύσσει”.
2784 V-PAI-3S
13. Well some among the itinerant Jewish exorcists attempted to invoke the name of the Lord Jesus over those who had wicked spirits saying, “We adjure you by the Jesus whom Paul preaches.”
Chapter 19 Verse 14
14 Ἦσαν
144 V-IAI-3P
δέ
1161 CONJ
τινες  28
440 X-NPM
υἱοὶ
5207 N-NPM
Σκευᾶ
4630 N-GSM
Ἰουδαίου
2453 A-GSM
ἀρχιερέως
749 N-GSM
ἑπτὰ  29
2033 A-NUI
οἱ  30
3588 T-NPM
τοῦτο
3778 D-ASN
ποιοῦντες.
4160 V-PAP-NPM
14. In fact there were seven sons of Sceva, a Jewish chief priest, who were doing this.
Chapter 19 Verse 15
15 Ἀποκριθὲν
611 V-AOP-NSN
δὲ
1161 CONJ
τὸ
3588 T-NSN
πνεῦμα
4151 N-NSN
τὸ
3588 T-NSN
πονηρὸν
4190 A-NSN
εἶπεν,  31
3004 V-2AAI-3S
“Τὸν  32
3588 T-ASM
Ἰησοῦν
2424 N-ASM
γινώσκω,
1097 V-PAI-1S
καὶ
2532 CONJ
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
Παῦλον
3972 N-ASM
ἐπίσταμαι,
1987 V-PNI-1S
ὑμεῖς
5210 P-2NP
δὲ
1161 CONJ
τίνες
441 I-NPM
ἐστέ?”
144 V-PAI-2P
15. But a particular wicked spirit reacted and said, “Jesus I know, and I am acquainted with Paul, but who are you?”
Chapter 19 Verse 16
16 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐφαλλόμενος  33
2177 V-PNP-NSM
ἐπ᾽
1909 PREP
αὐτοὺς
846 P-APM

3588 T-NSM
ἄνθρωπος  34
444 N-NSM
ἐν
1722 PREP

3739 R-DSM
ἦν
144 V-IAI-3S
τὸ
3588 T-NSN
πνεῦμα
4151 N-NSN
τὸ
3588 T-NSN
πονηρόν
4190 A-NSN
καὶ  35
2532 CONJ
κατακυριεύσαν  36
2634 V-AAP-NSN
αὐτῶν·  37
846 P-GPM
ἴσχυσεν
2480 V-AAI-3S
κατ᾽
2596 PREP
αὐτῶν,
846 P-GPM
ὥστε
5620 CONJ
γυμνοὺς
1131 A-APM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
τετραυματισμένους
5135 V-RPP-APM
ἐκφυγεῖν
1628 V-2AAN
ἐκ
1537 PREP
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
οἴκου
3624 N-GSM
ἐκείνου.
1565 D-GSM
16. And the man in whom the wicked spirit was jumped on them and overpowered them; he was so much stronger that they ran out of that house naked and wounded.
Chapter 19 Verse 17
17 Τοῦτο
3778 D-NSN
δὲ
1161 CONJ
ἐγένετο
1096 V-2ADI-3S
πᾶσιν
3956 A-DPM
γνωστὸν,  38
1110 A-NSN
Ἰουδαίοις
2453 A-DPM
τε
5037 PRT
καὶ
2532 CONJ
Ἕλλησιν,
1672 N-DPM
τοῖς
3588 T-DPM
κατοικοῦσιν
2730 V-PAP-DPM
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
Ἔφεσον·
2181 N-ASF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐπέπεσεν
1968 V-2AAI-3S
φόβος
5401 N-NSM
ἐπὶ
1909 PREP
πάντας
3956 A-APM
αὐτούς,
846 P-APM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐμεγαλύνετο
3170 V-IPI-3S
τὸ
3588 T-NSN
ὄνομα
3686 N-NSN
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
Κυρίου
2962 N-GSM
Ἰησοῦ.
2424 N-GSM
17. Now this became known to all, both Jews and Greeks, who lived in Ephesus; and fear fell on them all, and the name of the Lord Jesus was being exalted.
Chapter 19 Verse 18
18 Πολλοί
4183 A-NPM
τε
5037 PRT
τῶν
3588 T-GPM
πεπιστευκότων
4100 V-RAP-GPM
ἤρχοντο,
2064 V-INI-3P
ἐξομολογούμενοι
1843 V-PMP-NPM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἀναγγέλλοντες  39
312 V-PAP-NPM
τὰς
3588 T-APF
πράξεις
4234 N-APF
αὐτῶν.
846 P-GPM
18. And many of those who had believed started coming, confessing and disclosing their practices.
Chapter 19 Verse 19
19 Ἱκανοὶ
2425 A-NPM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
τῶν
3588 T-GPM
τὰ
3588 T-APN
περίεργα
4021 A-APN
πραξάντων
4238 V-AAP-GPM
συνενέγκαντες
4851 V-2AAP-NPM
τὰς
3588 T-APF
βίβλους
976 N-APF
κατέκαιον
2618 V-IAI-3P
ἐνώπιον
1799 ADV
πάντων
3956 A-GPM
(καὶ
2532 CONJ
συνεψηφίσαντο  40
4860 V-AMI-3P
τὰς
3588 T-APF
τιμὰς
5092 N-APF
αὐτῶν
846 P-GPF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
εὗρον
2147 V-2AAI-3P
ἀργυρίου
694 N-GSN
μυριάδας
3461 N-APF
πέντε).
4002 A-NUI
19. In fact, many of those who had practiced magic brought their books together and burned them up, in front of everybody[7] (they had calculated their value and it totaled fifty thousand pieces of silver).
Chapter 19 Verse 20
20 Οὕτως
3779 ADV
κατὰ
2596 PREP
κράτος
2904 N-ASN

3588 T-NSM
λόγος
3056 N-NSM
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
Κυρίου  41
2962 N-GSM
ηὔξανεν
837 V-IAI-3S
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἴσχυεν.
2480 V-IAI-3S
20. With power like that it was that the word of the Lord kept growing and prevailing.
Chapter 19 Verse 21
21 Ὡς
5613 ADV
δὲ
1161 CONJ
ἐπληρώθη
4137 V-API-3S
ταῦτα,
3778 D-NPN
ἔθετο
5087 V-2AMI-3S